Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Despayre

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4 ... 8
21
Supercard Archives / DESPAYRE (c) v TRAVIS NATHANIEL ANDREWS
« on: November 18, 2016, 09:47:01 PM »
 Las Vegas

It was almost time. In a mere matter of days, a score was to be settled in front of thousands in Los Angeles, California at the final Sin City Wrestling Supercard of 2016, High Stakes VI. One of many scores to be sure, but for the time being, only one in particular mattered. Not to be selfish or egocentric, mind you, but you are reading this promo for the time being, so this is the one that counts. This particular encounter? The current reigning and defending two-time SCW Internet Champion Despayre puts his championship gold on the line against the latest challenger, and to listen to him, the 'perfect' challenger, Travis Nathaniel Andrews.

We all know how this whole ordeal came into being. We saw Despayre put away challenger after challenger, first Matt Spears, and then Samuel Devereux, all the while as Mister TNA watched on. If you would have heard Mister TNA tell the story, he was working on finding Despayre the perfect challenger, when we all know the simple truth; he was biding him time, watching from a distance and waiting to strike when it most suited him. Then that very moment presented itself when an altogether too trusting Despayre met Travis out in the ring to find out who would be his next challenger for High Stakes VI, and Mister TNA struck.

It was why we found ourselves at the Thomas & Bigler Knee & Shoulder Institute in Las Vegas. Under most circumstances, the Superstars and Bombshells would arrive days early for a Supercard, the champions perhaps even a week. But given the fact Despayre's knee had been the recipient of a steel chair attack, Synn had put off leaving for LA until absolutely necessary. Given the green light, surprisingly enough, by "Hot Stuff" Mark Ward, Synn had kept Despayre in their hometown of the famed "City of Sin," promising to make it up to the boss and the fans not only at the event itself, but afterwards when Despayre retained his championship.

Yes, retaining. Because there was no doubt at all that this would be the only end result of the Internet Championship encounter.

"Okay Joshua," Dr. Gregory T. Bigler said as he stood at the forefront of the table on which Despayre had been seated in the examination room. "I am going to hold down your leg in this bent position. You work against my grip to try to extend your leg, alright?"

Doctor Bigler was a board certified orthopaedic surgeon, fellowship trained in sports medicine and arthroscopy. One of the best in Las Vegas according to Synn, and the sole reason why Despayre was here. When the injury had happened, Synn would accept nothing but the best in treatment for his son. As a matter of fact, Bigler was the very same in whom Gabriel had been brought to in times past to treat his own wrestling-related injuries.

And speaking of Synn, the man himself stood against the far wall of the examination room, arms folded and watching everything that happened before him. Despayre had begged his father not to leave him alone with 'the Mad Scientist' as the childish Despayre had coined him, having no love for any doctor of any sort. Not that Synn would have in the first place. Despayre looked up from where the Doctor had addressed him, and to his father who gave him a slight nod of encouragement.

"Go on Joshua." Synn said, but added, "But try not to kick him this time."

"Yes, that would be appreciated." The Doctor smiled, remembering too easily Despayre's reflexive action the first time he had been brought in for his physical therapy. It was just a good thing that the doctor retained decent reflexes, despite his age.

Biting his lower lip, Despayre did as instructed. He worked to straighten his injured leg, as Doctor Bigler held against his leg above the knee with one hand, and his shin with the other. Despayre frowned as he worked at this. He normally would have had no trouble with this, possessing athletic leg strength despite his small frame, but with the injury to his knee, it proved a more formidable task, given the pain that he was still in. He winced, and a gasp of pain escaped his lips before he could catch on and prevent it, but it was not lost on either his father or the doctor.

Synn leaned his head forward, "Joshua? Are you alright?"

To this, Despayre only nodded silently. The doctor asked, "Still experiencing a bit of pain, then?" And to this, there was another silent nod of the head.

"On a scale of one to ten, how bad would you say?" The doctor asked, and Despayre paused a moment to think. His knee did still hurt, and he might have felt the desire or need to simply say ten, but he knew that would have been a slight exaggeration. He wanted his dad to be proud of him for toughing it out, but he also knew his dad would want him to be honest with the doctor.

Despayre shrugged and said in a light whisper of a voice, "About a seven?"

Doctor Bigler nodded. "Still above average then." He stated. "But still an improvement from where you were first brought in." The doctor stood upright and turned around to address Synn, his patient's primary care taker. "I think it's safe for him to not use the crutches he was prescribed, any longer. If the pain starts getting worse, then by all means, put him back on them. But for now, it might help speed things along if he were to start putting some more weight on that knee."

"Do I have to?" Despayre frowned in a faux sense of dismay. "Theresa's been giving me extra desserts every day since I started using them."

"Just add an extra limp when you come into dinner tonight." Synn mused in good humor toward his son. "I'm certain it'll still net you an extra slice of pie."

Despayre considered this for a moment and then nodded. "I can do that."

Doctor Bigler smiled at the exchange he was witnessing between father and son and then asked Synn, "And you say there is no way that this match can be postponed until his knee is fully healed?"

"Unfortunately not." Synn answered. "I already addressed this topic with the heads of the company, and the contracts had been signed. Quite a bit of money and publicity had already been invested in this show, so they want it to go on as scheduled."

Doctor Bigler nodded, "Well, it wouldn't be the first time on of my patients had toughed it out to continue on with their work, despite my obvious objections." He turned his head and gifted his patient with a wink, one which brought the first smile to Despayre's lips since he had set foot in the office this day. He nodded and turned back to Synn. "Still, that knee has to be protected. He'll have to wear an athletic knee brace and keep it taped up."

Synn observed, "That is going to make his knee an obvious target for his opponent."

"It sounds as if his knee was already going to be a target for his opponent." Doctor Bigler countered. "At least with the brace and bandages, it'll be protected."

"Thank you." Synn finally said and straightened up to help Despayre fit his brace back over his knee. Doctor Bigler, under most circumstances, would have been the one to perform this task for one of his patients, but Despayre had the issue of being touched, and it was the doctor attempting this during his first visit that resulted in the aforementioned kick mentioned earlier.

While the doctor finished signing the paperwork, Despayre winced again as the brace was fit rightly over the bandages wrapped around his knee, and Synn looked up, "Are you alright?" To which his son nodded. Synn smirked, "Think some Panda Express will make you feel better?"

"Yes!" Despayre's face lit up with the brightest smile of the day. Panda Express always made things better, especially when shared with his dad and Angel!

Angel? Well of course Angel was there! Would it be a Despy promo if Angel wasn't hanging around somewhere? Despayre fidgeted as Synn finished with the brace, securing it with the Velcro straps, and as the lad turned his head, he found that teddy bear on the exam room counter in his bite-sized doctor outfit, beside a jar of tongue depressors.

Despayre rolled his eyes, "Will you please STOP sticking your nose in Doctor Bigler's supplies? He knows what he's doing!"

"Thank you, Joshua." The doctor smiled, knowing from past experiences the delicate 'relationship' his patient had with this teddy bear, even from a visit along with Gabriel in years past. Doctor Bigler continued, "I'm sure he's just making sure I don't over charge your father."

As Synn helped his son off of the exam table and Despayre gingerly set foot back down onto the floor, he looked at the doctor and said, "No. He was trying to figure out who ate all the ice cream off of those ice cream sticks."




The Los Angeles International Airport, known traditionally by its IATA airport code LAX, was the largest and busiest airport in the state of California, and one of the largest international airports in the entirety of the United States. As such, the traffic inside was indeed heavy, with passengers of all ages waiting both to board their respective flights as they were emerging from the hangars and making their ways to either connecting flights, or to the baggage reclaim to meet their loved ones.

Or, if you happen to be one of the SCW Superstars or Bombshells arriving from different parts of the country, you happen to be arriving in LA for a weekend of hard hitting wrestling action. Such as what we see as the passengers from the United Airlines flight out of Las Vegas begin arriving to retrieve their luggage, and the familiar faces of the remaining members of the Seven Deadly Sins, sans Rage and Shipman, arrive; namely Synn himself, the Internet Champion Despayre, Gabriel along with his wife Odette, and founding yet inactive members, Sxxxy Shane Boswell and Fantasia.

One of the perks of having a bum knee in a brace? Oh? There is one you wonder? Well take a look for yourself, as a happy-go-lucky Despayre finds himself riding on the luggage rack, piled high with their suitcases, with his knee stretched out and Angel perched on his lap while a good natured Shane pulls the cart along behind him. With the other members of his 'family' following close behind, a smiling Despayre smiled and waved as if he were in a parade at the airport patrons and personnel who were watching with expressions of humor and perplexed disbelief.




"OWW!"

"Joshua!" Synn called out from where he was standing against the ring apron at the training facility in Los Angeles, being used by some of the SCW stars, male and female alike, to better prepare themselves for their upcoming matches. "I told you before that you have to not attempt to use a dropkick!"

Just a scant few seconds ago, Despayre had indeed made the attempt as he was working inside of the ring with the aid of his best friend and 'big brother' Gabriel. And the attempt at even this simple aerial maneuver was met with disaster as the brace on his knee prevented Despayre from launching himself as high as he might normally had been able to do so, and the ill-timed maneuver caused him to miss Gabriel completely and crash hard on the mat face and chest first.

His knee also had struck the mat and it was only the padding of the brace and the wrapped bandages that kept Despayre from doing himself further harm. It did not keep him, however, from curling his leg as close to him as he was able and clutching it in discomfort.

"You okay Despy?" Gabriel hurried up to offer his 'little brother' some assistance. It was a rare thing for Synn and Gabriel to put Despayre into a sparring match of any kind, especially against one of their own. But given Despayre's injury, Synn did not want to take any further risks with his son's health with a sparring partner he was unfamiliar with.

Plus, there was always the chance that Travis Nathaniel Andrews would attempt something even worse in his low brow tactics and somehow implant a shooter into the session, thus further injuring Despayre's knee beyond repair.

"I'm okay." Despayre frowned, practically brow beating himself over the missed connection. Gabriel tucked his hands under Despayre's arms and helped to lift him up off of the mat. "But you didn't hafta move and let me fall!"

Oh yeah. That was a reason why he fell too.

"I'm sorry Despy." Gabriel smiled as he helped him hop over to the ropes where he rested against them, keeping his sore leg pulled up and off of the canvas of the ring. "Old habits and all, y'know?"

"It's not your fault, Gabriel." Synn stated as he stepped through the ropes and entered the ring. He walked over to where the pair stood and placed a gentle hand on Despayre's shoulder and said, "I explained to you before, Joshua. So long as you have that brace on your knee, you're not going to be able to do very many of your flashier maneuvers. At least until your knee regains its flexibility."

"A dropkick isn't very flashy." Despayre stated matter-of-factly. "Anyone can do a dropkick."

Synn conceded the point, "Granted, but my point remains the same. Your leaping abilities are going to be hindered until that brace comes off. So no dropkicks or any of your riskier maneuvers."

"What about that booty bop moonsault?" Despayre smiled hopefully. Gabriel smirked, trying to refrain from laughing and thus possibly hurt his Despy's feelings. He recalled watching backstage the first time Despayre stood over a fallen opponent and did that little booty bop dance move into a standing moonsault. He ended up paying for a new monitor because he had spewed his drink all over it in an uproarious fit of laughter at Despayre's antics.

In answer to his son's question, Synn said, "Best not to risk it, otherwise you risk breaking your neck as well as your leg."

Despayre's hopeful outlook fled his face and his shoulders slumped as his pop continued, "he top rope is off limits for you, young man."

Gabriel looked up from his disgruntled buddy and spoke, "That is going to severely limit his options against Travis, Synn."

"I know." Synn nodded as his son looked up between him and Gabriel as they discussed his options. Synn continued, "But if there is anything that I know my son is good at..." He gripped Despayre's shoulder and gave it a light squeeze, prompting Despayre to look up into his green eyes, father to son. "... Its that my boy knows how to adapt to any situation inside of the ring."

Despayre smiled, and maybe his chest did puff out just a little bit at the words of praise from the most important man in his life.




The La Brea Tarpits

What? Not the location you were perhaps expecting? Understandable. Even Synn and Gabriel were surprised that Despayre had chosen this tourist attraction to visit as opposed to something that seemed more 'Despy-like,' such as the Santa Monica Pier and all of its amusement park attractions. Of course, the Sins haven't left Los Angeles quite yet. There was always a chance that after High Stakes VI, they would pay it a visit -- and if Despayre took a shine to the idea, chances are that they would.

What Despy wants and all...

But for now, it was the La Brea Tarpits that had attracted Despayre's interests the most, wanting to see the famed pools of natural asphalt had seeped up through the ground for thousands of years. Ancient species of animals had been discovered in these pools, having tragically sunk beneath the surface millions of years ago, many of which were now on display at museums around the world. Poor little animals, Despayre would have said. And animals that were not so little.

"Phew! It stinks here!" Despayre scrunched up his face and wrinkling his nose as the group stood on the small bridge at the railing, looking out over one of the larger tar pits covered with green moss and fauna. His distaste for the odors not withstanding, it did not prevent him from picking up the camera that hung from around his neck and take a hurried snapshot of a bubble in the tar pool -- a simple bubble that emerged from the still surface and deflated.

Despayre cast a glance over his shoulder at Fantasia and said, "Personally I was hoping for an earth shattering kaboom."

Fantasia smiled, but she had to agree with the little guy. The smells around this National Monument Park were rather unsavory. She patted his back and moved on further down the bridge where Shane stood while Synn and Gabriel stood just a foot away from Despayre, allowing him to observe the pools at his leisure.

Oh, and Angel? He was safely tucked snugly against Despayre's chest in that baby harness that Rage (ptew, ptew) had bought for just such emergencies a few years ago. He couldn't risk Angel's curios nature getting him into a sticky situation now could he?

"You know what causes the smell, don't you?"

The voice beside him caused Despayre to start and he turned around quickly to stare at an older woman standing close by, but not too close so as to invade his personal space. Despayre simply stared at her, his discomfort for strangers starting to flare up but he said nothing, which the woman obviously took as an invitation to continue her ":education" toward this young stranger. A know-it-all tourist perhaps? Or maybe she worked at the nearby museum on the site.

Either way, she took a step closer to him and looked out over the railing and continued to talk, "The smell is actually caused by the methane the tar pits give off. Its not unlike a freshly paved road on a hot summer day, you know what I mean?"

Despayre simply nodded, but that was perhaps the wrong thing to do for the polite but intimidated young man as this just caused the woman to continue yakking away, while he himself turned his head away and rolled his eyes, desperately wishing his dad and Gabriel would come rescue him from this woman's incessant chatter. He came to look at the cool tar pools and maybe visit the museum, not listen to a lecture from a complete stranger. Even when they went to museums, they always went on their own without a tour guide talking over them the entire time.

"If you only knew the full amount of animal species that have been discovered in these pools." She said with a proud smile. "If you only knew the full amount of animals that are still buried somewhere deep in them to this day."

"Do you know?" Despayre half mumbled, his elbow on the rail and his cheek in the palm of his hand. He had meant it to be a sarcastic comment but she had obviously taken it as a question of interest.

"Of course not." She answered. "Nobody does."

Again, Despayre rolled his eyes and his fingers started to drum the rail. He glanced down at the teddy bear against his chest and mouthed silently 'I know!' as she went on.

"Most of the pools that you see now are the result of human excavations throughout the past century. Even to this day, heavy rains have been known to cause the natural oils of the pools to ooze toward the homes and businesses that are around here. There have been many complaints but really, what can you do?" She smiled. She did not see Despayre give her the ol' side eye and curl his upper lip in a comical snarl.

She went on, "Did you know that once when the city was digging underground to build an underground parking garage, they discovered a near-complete adult Columbian mammoth? Or how when the fossilized remains of the animals that lost their lives to the tar pits were discovered, the asphalt turns their bones to a dark brown or black? As a matter of fact, I learned..."

The woman turned her head and saw Despayre with an expression on his face that either spoke highly of boredom, or sleep deprivation. She tilted her head to the side and said, "Oh dear, I do tend to run on. I am sorry if I bored you, dear. Tell me; how are you enjoying the Tar Pits?"

Despayre turned to her with his best misty eyed, wobbly bottom lip look and said in a choked voice, "Angel lost his father in a tar pit." (He dabbed away the "dry" tears and said, "Excuse me!" Before he hurried away to Gabriel and Synn....




<audio controls="controls">
<source src="http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/1983%20-%20Opening%20Titles%20-%20Masterpiece%20Theater%20-%20Public%20Television%20PBS.mp3" />
<source src="yourURL.ogg" />
<!-- fallback -->
 <embed type="application/x-shockwave-flash"                                                        
   flashvars="audioUrl=yourURL.mp3"    
    src="http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/1983%20-%20Opening%20Titles%20-%20Masterpiece%20Theater%20-%20Public%20Television%20PBS.mp3"  
    width="650 height="100 quality="best">


Messterpiece Theater
w/Joshua Kooky


As the classical theme song played in the background, the opening shot is that of a book's spine where inscribed in gold lettering was "Messterpiece Theater". It rolled over and faded to a close up shot of a tabletop, fine oak and a silver bowl filled with Skittles. Fade to a large tome, an original edition of "Lord of the Rings", open wide on a pedestal and a purple sash draped down the center as a place saver. The camera pans to the right of the book to a bust of He-Man of the "Masters of the Universe" franchise. Moving aside from that, a silver tray piled high with unwrapped Twinkies and Ding Dongs. Moving further up the elegant table was a framed photograph of a teddy bear (two guesses as to who!) and just behind that, in a gold leaf frame, a picture of Queen Elizabeth herself. The camera panned over to a small row of books, personal favorites such as "The Picture of Dorian Grey" and "The Complete Works of Sherlock Holmes."

The camera panned across a large display case, where rested several championship belts with golden emblems, such as the AWA International, AWA World Tag Team, NWA World Tag Team, SCW World Tag Team, and SCW Internet. Also in the case was an elaborate trophy for the Blast From the Past Memorial.

A bookcase was set on the far wall, and there, seated in an old English chair before it ands in front of a window looking out across the night skyline, was our host. Clad in a purple smoking robe and Grumpy Cat slippers. A bubble pipe in his hand and a crystal goblet of Cherry Coke on the table at his left. With an open book on his lap, he looked up to the camera and smiled.

"Hello friends, and welcome to the very first edition of Messterpiece Theater. I am your host, Joshua Kooky."

He blew a small stream of bubbles that caught the lamplight from the pipe and pulled it from his lips. He waggled his eyebrows to continue.

"I come to you this fine evening to tell you a sorrowful tale of woe. A story about a man that has been consumed by greed and desperation. A man that is so desperate for approval that he takes to his side the first available call girl with fake red hair that he could afford. I bring to you this evening, 'the Tragic Tale of TNA.'"

"It does sound rather fancy, does it not? The name of this woeful star that tragedy is destined to intervene against. One might think when one is known simply by initials, that great things are in store for you. Sadly, this was not to be the case for this poor individual. For you see, since he arrived in the City of Sin, the man known as Mister TNA had lived under the delusional belief that great things were in store for him. In school he was a part of the cool kid's circle, and at home his mother would always strive to make him believe and understand just how cool and good looking he was. After all, if your mom says your cool, then it simply must be true! And after school, everywhere he went, Mister TNA went on believing that everything should be handed to him on a silver platter, simply because that was the way things had always been."

"Mister TNA, or as his friends would come to know him as, Travis, was never told no. And for the record, his mom paid for his friends to play with him. True story! He was the one who grew up with his nose never having been bloodied, so he had a privileged mindset instilled in him. Never was anything denied him, until he came to Sin City."

"You see, Mister TNA -- Travis -- was a bully. A star deprived man who wanted fame and fortune, and he sought all in the rough and tumble world of professional wrestling. He looked for it in Sin City. Even before he met his first opponent, he fell into gold fever and demanded title opportunities rather than earn them as his peers did. After all, he was Muster TNA! Why should he have to earn anything when it should be handed to him? And time after time, he was indeed granted championship opportunities at many champions over the course of his time, but each and every time, the chance to emerge victorious and wear gold around his waist slipped through his fingers."

"And by slipping through his fingers, I mean he choked."

Joshua Kooky looked into the camera for a close up and smiled.

"One might say that Travis was the Susan Lucci of the wrestling world."

Joshua turned back to a long shot at the camera and kicked an ankle up over a knee.

"It was almost as if young Travis believed that his opposition should simply lay down and allow him to win, without having to work for it or bother with any effort, but he was disappointed time and again. Whether it be for the World Championship, the Internet Championship or the Roulette Championship of Sin City, he was unable to wrest it from the grasp of whomever held it at the time. Multiple chances were given, as were multiple defeats at the hands of his opponents."

"Then, in an act of desperation, Travis sunk to an all time low by forcing yet another championship opportunity to be handed to him by attacking a young champion, adored by the public and who wanted nothing more than to go out into the wrestling ring each night and simply have fun. Travis knew that in the wrestling world, attacking a champion practically guaranteed a championship match, and this time was no different."

"Yet he did not allow it to end there, oh no. Travis knew his opponent was superior to him in every way, from looks and ring skill, to a charming manly mashismo that attracted the babes in all corners of the world. So to gain the much needed edge in his cheaply won title shot, he furthered his assault on the poor champion by injuring his knee."

Joshua looked into the camera and shook his head sadly, clucking his tongue.

"Tsk tsk, young Travis. Tsk tsk."

Joshua turned to the front camera, and slowly closed the book on his lap.

"Only the root problem remained, can even such an edge as the injury bestowed upon the champion, result in the much sought after win for Travis? Unfortunately, it was not to be. You see, even with just the one good leg, the champion was still an altogether better athlete than Mister TNA could ever hope to be. Plus, there was plotting between friends to even the score, and level the playing field against Travis, should the chance present itself. Crowbars are not, after all, the easiest thing to find in an arena's backstage, now are they? Yet I digress."

"Travis thought that by taking away the champion's aerial offense, he would become a simple matter to put down and defeat, but oh how wrong that assumption would prove to be. As hard as Travis would fight to defeat the champion, that very injury inflicted upon him would make the champion fight even harder. Not just to emerge the winner and retain his championship, but also to deny Travis his much desired championship -- again. Call it being fickle if you must, but deep down this one has become rooted in one of the coldest areas of human actions; revenge. And what better revenge on the champion's part, than to beat Mister TNA a second time, and add insult to injury by doing it despite the injury Travis inflicted."

"Travis is something of a tragedy, wouldn't you say? One almost would feel bad for him were he not such an arrogant douche nozzle. And speaking of douche nozzles, that would bring us to the other factor in this story; the fact that miraculously, Travis has himself a girlfriend. A girlfriend he paid for by the hour, but a girlfriend all the same. Travis has used her time and again, and not in the naughty late night HBO movie kind of way. (He's not capable you know!) He used her with her skimpy outfits and high pitched banshee wails to distract opponents time and again, and even at times cost an opponent what could have been a win. Would the dastardly pair make this attempt again against our valiant and heroic champion at what would prove to be High Stakes? Should he, Mister TNA and Miss Ruby Roadkill, would do well to remember that the champion too has friends, and one such friend would be at his side during this epic encounter. A friend both lovely and beyond compare, and one who would show no fear in fighting to protect and defend her absolute favorite from the claws of the she-beast."

Joshua clasped his hands on his lap and kicked his foot over his knee and sent his slipper flying. His head whipped in the direction it flew, then he slowly turned back to the camera with a smile.

"Sorry. Not to you, my viewers, but to the poor, sad figure known in our story as Mister TNA. Try as he might, success is simply not fated to fall into his lap. The championship he has demanded since the very beginning of his story will not be his when the night is over. The champion, whether with one leg or two, is simply better than he ever could be, or ever will be. Actions such as the ones he performs tend to come back and haunt an individual you know."

Joshua nodded knowingly.

"It would be a funny little thing called Karma. Travis shall reap what he sowed, and this champion he sought to take advantage of? He would be all too happy to do to Travis what Travis did to him. An eye for an eye, some stories tell. And at the end of our story, we come to realize that in Mister TNA's sake, not all stories are meant to have happy endings."

Joshua then uncrossed his legs and sat back in his chair, reaching over to carefully pick up the glass of Cherry Coke.

"In case you might be wondering, this was what one would call the shoot portion of a promo. So many others can stand there and talk about their match and repeat themselves over and over about what they are going to do. But it takes an insightful and imaginative mind..."

He tapped his temple and winced.

"Ow! I really need to trim my nails! I mean ... such as I have, to get the message across to the closed minds of the opposition in a meaningful and artsy sort of way."

He gave the camera a goofy smile and waved his bubble pipe in a meaningful way.

"So join me, won't you? For the epic tragedy of Mister TNA. And I thank you, one and all, for sitting with me here tonight for the first ever episode of Messterpiece Theater."

<audio controls="controls">
<source src="http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/1983%20-%20Opening%20Titles%20-%20Masterpiece%20Theater%20-%20Public%20Television%20PBS.mp3" />
<source src="yourURL.ogg" />
<!-- fallback -->
 <embed type="application/x-shockwave-flash"                                                        
   flashvars="audioUrl=yourURL.mp3"    
    src="http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/1983%20-%20Opening%20Titles%20-%20Masterpiece%20Theater%20-%20Public%20Television%20PBS.mp3"  
    width="650 height="100 quality="best">


As the theme music played once again, the camera slowly pulled out as Joshua, eyes closed, swirled his Cherry Coke around in the goblet and savored the aroma as the scene faded.

22
Supercard Archives / DESPAYRE (c) v TRAVIS NATHANIEL ANDREWS
« on: November 12, 2016, 10:13:35 PM »
 Chaos abounded backstage at the UCSB Center in Santa Barbara, as something that was almost unheard of took place, shocking a great many people on a great many levels.

Someone attacked the popular young man known as Despayre.

And not just anyone, but this heinous act was perpetrated by the arrogant and power hungry figure of Travis Nathaniel Andrews, who allowed his quest for championship gold override his sense of decency, attacking the reigning Internet Champion. It was a clever ruse where Travis used Despayre's own innocence against him, luring him in unsuspectingly with a claim of having found him the perfect challenger for his Internet Championship belt. Then, if that was not enough, the man billed as 'Mister TNA' sunk to even further depths when he used a steel chair across Despayre's knee, then if that wasn't enough, he further tortured him by trapping the then injured body part in a Figure 4 Leglock. These heinous acts were unheard of simply because in his entire career, almost nobody had ever - EVER - attacked Despayre in such a brutal manner, if at all.

The 'gorilla position' just outside of the stage curtains had a gathering of people crowded around, ready to lend a hand as the curtains flew open and both Synn as well as Mikah, who had come to Despayre's rescue first and foremost, helped the crying Despayre into the backstage area. Much of Despayre's weight was being held onto and up by the former World Bombshell Champion as anyone with an eye could see that Synn himself was in anything but the best of shape, thanks in full to suffering his own attack earlier in the night by his now former Seven Deadly Sins member, Chris Shipman. He had been in the process of being checked out by the SCW's medical personnel when his eyes caught sight of what was happening to his son, but he had been far too late to get out there to put an end to it. In his own mind, Synn had failed to protect his son.

"Get out of my way!" A familiar voice with a heavy British accent blasted across the crowd gathered, and several people found themselves shoved harshly aside as Despayre's best friend and 'big brother' Gabriel shoved his way through the throng of people, never minding the protests and angry looks he was receiving. All he knew was that 'his Despy' was hurt! "God damn it! Get out of my way!!!"

Finally the path was cleared by force as along with Gabriel was his protege, Evie Baang, who had been the one to alert Gabriel as to what had just occurred.

"Let me go!" Despayre wailed, his pale cheeks stained with dried tears as his gray eyes were blood shot and threatening to over flow with a fresh wave. Mikah and Synn managed to carefully get him down the last step from the stage and onto the floor, but Despayre struggled and pulled away. Synn hissed in pain, and before Mikah could catch Despayre, the poor little guy collapsed to the floor, unable to put any weight at all on his injured knee. His leg gave out, and he cried out in a sharp flash of pain as he struck the hard, tiled floor.

"Despy!" Gabriel shouted, alarmed with full concern as he rushed up and was immediately on his knees beside Despayre who looked at him with tear brimmed eyes.

"It hurts, Gabriel!" He sobbed, and the sight tore at the heart of the former World Champion, much to the point he was fully prepared to hunt Travis down himself. But Despayre, and Synn, both needed him here and now. Despayre winced as the fiery pain shot through his leg, centered at the knee which was already swollen in a grotesque manner beneath the leg of his black jeans. He choked back a sob and his voice cracked as he gulped, "It h-hurts!"

"Why the hell isn't he on a stretcher!?" Evie asked, astounded as her eyes flashed towards the medical team who were now backstage and trying to tend to him.

"They couldn't keep him on the stretcher." Synn answered as he struggled to lower himself to his son's side, opposite of Gabriel. And being ever observant, Gabriel noticed the small level of difficulty he had in doing so. "He kept struggling, and I won't allow him to be restrained."

Gabriel nodded, understanding completely. Years ago when Despayre was under the so-called 'care' of the Broodmoore facility, he had spent more than his fair share of time restrained, either in his bed or in a straight jacket. Synn swore never again.

"I'm sorry Synn!" Gabriel felt the need and desire to defend himself. "I was at the merchandise booth signing some stuff when Evie came running to tell me what the hell was happening! I didn't know...!"

"It's not your fault, Gabriel!" Synn cut him off, but he did so with sincerity. In no way did he blame anyone for what happened other than Travis Nathaniel Andrews -- and himself. "I hadn't known either as I was being examined myself after -- after what happened. I never should have let him..."

Gabriel could see the pain in Synn's eyes, despite the man's best efforts to shield anyone from seeing it. Rage turning his back on the Sins one week, but Shipman this week? Even Rage had not had the audacity to actually attack Synn, but Shipman had and did so with an unsettling level of brutality.

One of the facility's paramedics made a game attempt to examine Despayre's leg, but the moment he touched his knee, Despayre reacted instinctively and lashed his leg out, attempting to kick the man! The move was ill advised as it only caused his knee to react negatively and Despayre howled in pain and fell back. He would have struck his head on the hard floor had Mikah not quickly grabbed him from behind the head in order to prevent the move.

"Joshua, stop that!" Synn demanded, his tone strong but necessarily so. When he was hurt, Despayre could be as wild and unpredictable as a wounded animal and he had to be strong and decisive to prevent anyone else from suffering as a result. "These people are trying to help you!"

"He's going to need to go to a hospital and have the knee x-rayed." One of the medical team, an older woman looked to Synn who she naturally knew to be the authority figure between them.

"No!" Despayre grabbed at Gabriel, knowing with blind hope that his 'big brother' would understand. "I don't want to..."

But Gabriel responded by taking Despayre's flaying hands by the wrists and held him steady while keeping his eyes fixated upon his own. "Despy, listen to me!" And Gabriel waited only long enough for Despayre's breathing to grow steady as he stared into Gabriel's own, warm eyes and wait. Only then did Gabriel speak, "Do you remember a few years ago when Goth did the same thing to me that Travis just did to you?"

Despayre sniffed back, trying to fend off the waves of pain that was tormenting his knee, unyielding, unrelenting. But he finally thought back to that moment he and others found Gabriel on the backstage floor, having had his knee bashed in by Goth with a steel chair. He nodded in answer.

Only then did Gabriel answer, stating, "Do you remember that I had to go to the hospital too? I had my knee x-rayed and I was just fine." He paused, waiting to see what effect the words had on his 'little brother' but Despayre just stared at him. "Angel took good care of me in the hospital, and he's going to do the same for you."

Despayre's head turned and his eyes fell on the ever present form of his teddy bear, the one that had risen in popularity that went almost unrivaled in SCW. How, nobody could explain, but the bear meant more to Despayre, more than anyone could find words for.

Despayre shook his head and in a choked whisper, he said, "I don't want to..."

"I know." Gabriel said calmly. "I didn't either, but I did. And you can too. There is nothing that I can do that you can't."

Despayre's eyes slowly closed and he choked back a fresh wave of emotion caused by the pain he was feeling, but Gabriel knew this moment had been won in his and Synn's favor. Because of his past, Despayre had rarely ever set foot in a hospital, and he could count on one hand the number of times he had done so since he knew him. And most of those times he had not been the actual patient. This could be tricky.

"The ambulance is here." A backstage staff member said, as a path had been cleared for them through those watching in concern and curiosity.

Despayre's head quickly turned to Gabriel and he started to shake with worry as he asked, "Will you go with me?"

"I will be, Joshua." Synn answered, but Gabriel added a sense of comfort by adding, "I'll be following right after."

Two paramedics started to bring the stretcher up, and Synn looked to Gabriel and said, "I need you to help pick him up, Gabriel." Synn drew in a sharp breath and whispered, "I can't move my arm."

Those choice words caused Gabriel to look up sharply at his mentor and friend, and his eyes fell to Synn's left side where he saw his arm hanging almost useless. It wasn't broken, Gabriel could tell, but...

"Jesus, Synn!" Gabriel hissed. "That fuckwit Shipman probably separated your shoulder!"

"Swear jar!" Gabriel and Synn both turned their heads to Despayre, and smiles crept on their faces despite the given circumstances. Only their Despy could be hurt like this and still be alert enough to catch someone cussing and demanded the stipend as a result. But Gabriel did as requested and lent his Despy a shoulder, wrapping his arm around his own shoulder and hefted him as gently as he was able to his feet, or in this case, foot. Despayre whimpered from the pain of the effort, but he bit down as Mikah and Evie aided in steadying him as Synn forced himself to his feet.

"Hold on." Gabriel said directly to the medical team as Despayre was sat on the edge of the stretcher. He turned to Synn and said, "When you get there, you're having that shoulder looked at." No ifs, ands or buts in Gabriel's words. He was not asking. He simply expected Synn to pay heed, but he knew the man well enough that the shake of his head came as no surprise.

"I know it's separated." Synn drew in a deep breath. He himself was in a lot of pain, and it was plainly visible as his normally tanned flesh was sweaty and pale by comparison. "But Joshua has to come first. I can be looked at after..."

"No, you'll be looked at as soon as we get there!" Gabriel declared. "I'll ride with Despy. Evie here can drive you..."

Synn took a step forward and eyes started to turn in their direction as Synn  gritted his teeth and practically growled, "I will not be separated from my son just so that I can have my shoulder looked at and leave him alone..."

"He won't be alone, damn it!" Gabriel matched his tone with clenched teeth. "I'll be in there with him! You know he'll be alright with me, Synn! You know..."

"No, Gabriel. I..."

"God damn it, man!" Gabriel's hard tone stopped Synn from whatever he was about to say, and had Gabriel not been on a roll, his silencing the man would have surprised him into silence himself. "You once told me if there was ever someone to inherit the mantle of leading the Sins, it would be me. Well how the hell can you expect any of them to listen to what I have to say if you won't do it yourself!?"

Synn stared at Gabriel for what seemed an eternity before one of the paramedics cleared his throat and said, "Gentlemen? We need to go."

"Fine." Synn whispered, his eyes never leaving Gabriel's, and to the magician's credit, he himself did not break eye contact. "Just take care of him until I can get there."

Gabriel nodded, "I will, Synn. You know that."

"Dad?" Despayre cried as the med team expertly lifted his legs up onto the stretcher and started to wheel him away as Gabriel followed and Synn watched. "DAD!"




Santa Barbara Cottage Hospital

"Where's dad?" Despayre whimpered, asking for what had to have been the tenth time. The young man had just finished having his knee x-rayed and the nurse had applied an ice pack to it to help reduce the swelling before a brace was to be set on it, while the doctor stood in the room, his eyes firmly on the lit screen that illuminated the x-ray photograph.

"He's being helped, Despy." Gabriel said as he got up from his chair and stood at the bedside of his little brother. Despayre had been practically quaking as he was taken into the hospital but his nerves were not as bad as they could have been had Gabriel not been at his side, along with Angel who sat on the bed right by the side of his charge. "His shoulder is hurt so they have to fix him up, too."

"Shipman did it?" Was the innocent question directed at Gabriel who could only nod in answer. "Yes, Despy. Shipman hurt your dad."

Despayre looked away from Gabriel and bit his lower lip. He was still in a great deal of pain, as he had yet to be given any form of pain killer. He could not be until Synn made an appearance in order to let the doctor know what all medications his son was on so nothing counter productive could be prescribed to him.

"Why did he hurt dad?" Despayre whispered, and Gabriel was about to answer but his eyes told him that the question had not been directed at him, but more so at the plush form of the teddy bear. Oh how dearly Gabriel would have loved to have heard the answer in whatever form it may come, but before he could ask his Despy what Angel said, there was a knock at the exam room door.

"Doctor Warrington?" The door had crept open and a young nurse trainee had stuck her head in. "Your patient's father is finished and here."

"Thank you Catherine." The doctor stepped aside and the door opened fully to allow Synn entry, and Despayre's eyes widened, as did Gabriel's a fraction at the physical condition Synn had found himself in, thanks in part to the betrayal of a trusted one. His arm was in a sling but they could both see the tell-tale sign of heavy gauze bandages beneath his shirt and wrapped around the entirety of his upper left side of his body.

"Dad?" Despayre whispered, horrified that someone, anyone, could be capable of doing this to his father. His dad who was, in his own eyes, indestructible.

"I'll be fine, Joshua." Synn said as he stepped into the room and to his son's bedside. Already Gabriel could see Despayre calm considerably compared to even a moment ago. All the lad needed was his father. "I did have a separated shoulder but they popped it back into place. A few bruised ribs as well." He turned his head to Gabriel and said, "They wanted to put me in one of those damn neck braces for precautions but that was not going to happen."

Gabriel stifled a subdued laugh at the man's stubbornness, but said nothing as Synn had his attention focused solely on his son, "And you? How are you doing?"

Despayre tried his best to sit up just a little bit straighter, as he wanted to put on a brave front despite any physical discomfort he found himself in. Every boy wanted to be brave for his father. He choked back a shockwave of pain that went through his knee and nodded, "I'm alright."

"I was hoping you would say that." Synn smiled with a sense of pride, knowing full well Despayre was anything but. "I seem to recall you doing something for Gabriel when he had his knee hurt a few years ago, when he did so well for himself with the doctor."

Gabriel smirked, knowing immediately what Synn was referring to, yet Despayre just seemed confused, lost in memory. At least until Synn held up the strawberry Blow-Pop with a flourish and Despayre's eyes widened at the sight of the sugary reward.

"You want it?" Synn offered and Despayre nodded with a fresh smile, only too eager to accept this treat with even more eager 'grabby hands.' Synn passed the lollipop over to those reaching fingers and then turned to face the doctor who had finished examining the x-ray and had switched the light off.

"So, Doctor." Synn started to say. "What's the verdict?"




"So he didn't need surgery?" Despayre's grandmother, Victoria, asked from inside of the kitchen of Synn's house in Las Vegas. She had opted to pay her grandson and his father a regular scheduled visit to better access their mutual physical conditions for herself, being a (retired) registered nurse, just as she did for Theresa Aguilera after her heart surgery.

"And he won't." Synn said as he had a seat at the island counter across from where Victoria had taken a seat for herself. She had just finished administering her grandson's pain pill and muscle relaxer, and made certain the knee brace that was fitted upon him was secure but comfortable before she took a brief break before she returned to her own home which she shared with her daughter, Despayre's mother Margaret who was currently at work. Of course, Victoria had also made certain Synn was taking his own medication and his own bandages were tight.

Synn's arm was yet in the sling and would be for the next couple of weeks, and Victoria had annoyingly asked Despayre and Theresa to call her just in case Synn decided to be himself and remove the thing.

Synn continued filling her in on everything, "There is the slightest of fractures and minimal damage to the ligaments and muscle around the knee, but nothing that required surgery to fix, thank god."

That choice of words drew the faithful matriarch's eyes up to Synn who shook his head, "Poor choice of words."

"Must be the pain medication." Victoria mused in good humor as she folded her hands on the counter top.

"Must be." Synn sighed. "Joshua is being a trooper though. I tried getting him to sleep downstairs until he could remove the brace. I even offered to let him turn the living room into one of his blanket forts for the duration but he insisted he sleep in his own room upstairs. He said all his stuff is there. Where did that boy get to be so stubborn?"

"I am hoping that question was rhetorical." Victoria smiled. "Because I don't want to name any names but their initials are Synn and Margaret."

A few quiet moments pass between them before Victoria asked, "What about this match? It's against the man who did this to him?"

"Yeah." Synn's eyes almost clouded over with rage at what lengths Travis went through to gain this championship encounter. "It was a set up right from the start. I tried to get it postponed, but the SCW's doctor cleared Joshua to compete so long as he wore the brace. Two weeks to help promote the healing and the brace, they felt was suitable."

"Two weeks isn't nearly long enough." Victoria the nurse frowned. "And just because he's wearing a brace won't guarantee his knee won't take further punishment."

"I know." Synn nodded in full agreement. "I even considered forfeit or simply surrendering the title but Joshua actually refused. He won't tell me why, but I don't think he wants to give Travis the satisfaction of simply handing over a title."

"Stubborn." Victoria smiled.

Synn said, "Right now, all I can do is make certain Joshua rests as much as possible and has some therapy before the match, then keep an eye on everything that goes on. If it looks like Travis is going to further his injury, then I'll step in myself and end it."

Victoria smiled, knowing full well that Synn would do as he promised and woe be to any who attempted to prevent him from protecting his cherished son. Then a thought occurred to her and she frowned, "If his knee is in a brace and he's still sleeping upstairs, how doe she get downstairs?"

As if on cue, Despayre walked on a ginger footing along the hallway on the second story of his home until he arrived at the top of the stairs. He had been extra careful getting downstairs, usually with his dad helping him or he sat on his butt and scooted down step by step. Then again there was also the time he used the banister and slid down, but with his leg in the brace he was unable to properly put on the proverbial brakes and he ended up taking out a painting on the wall -- just one though!

This time, however, a brilliant idea had struck thanks in part to Angel's advice, and Despayre was pulling behind him a large, hard plastic snow sled. The idea was simple; the sled was long enough for him to stretch his legs so he could just RIDE down the steps.

Despayre dropped the sled down at the very top of the steps and carefully lowered himself down onto the sled, then reached over and placed Angel in his lap so he could share in the ride. And just as he was about to push himself off of the top step...

"Freeze right there!" Theresa called out, standing at the base of the steps. And Despayre did as instructed and froze, almost literally, with wide eyes glued to the housekeeper that was also family. Try as he might over the years, Despayre was yet still intimidated by a slim margin of this firecracker of a Hispanic older woman.

Theresa marched up the steps, saying along the way, "Just what do you think you're doing chico?"

"You said it was almost supper time." Despayre answered, staring up at her from where he was seated. "So I wanted to come downstairs and see Gramma before she left."

"By riding that thing?" Theresa accused, her forefinger pointing at the sled. "And risk breaking your neck?"

"I wasn't gonna break my neck!" Despayre declared, almost affronted. "You sit toward the back and pull up on the front to balance! C'mon! Didn't you ever do anything like this when you were little?"

"Certainly not." Theresa answered. "My poppa was very strict in such things."

"Really?" Despayre asked. "Didn't you ever want to do something like this?"

In the kitchen, Synn was about to answer Victoria's question when suddenly there was a very heavy series of 'thumps' emanating from further inside the house, as if something had just fallen down the stairs. Synn immediately leapt to his feet, "Joshua!" and hurried off to check on his son with Victoria right on his heels....

Only to find Despayre at the top of the steps, cheering heartily, and a sheepish looking Theresa sitting on the same snow sled from before, at the base of the steps. She cleared her throat and glanced up at her employer who simply stared down at her and aimed the camera in his phone toward her...

"I hope you understand that I am never going to let you forget this?"




Blackness. That was all that was on the screen. All our eyes could see was, well, nothing.

"You have to take the cap off, silly."

Then a cover was removed from the lens of the video recorder, and our answer was solved. Inside of a small, toy wrestling ring, six sided as a part of the SCW merchandise, sat Angel. The teddy bear was front and center and his black eyes stared straight into the camera and Travis Nathaniel Andrews found himself being addressed...

"I suppose you think yourself terribly clever, isn't that right Mister TNA? Yes, I'm talking to you, Travis Nathaniel Andrews. Oh for weeks you thought you were being wise, setting my friend Despayre up for an inevitable fall, but the truth was, I knew what you were up to. Everyone knew that you were simply setting yourself up to be the one to challenge Despayre for the Internet Championship at High Stakes VI. We just didn't think you'd stoop so low as you did in order to secure the championship match. I mean, come on now. Just how foolish do you think people are, expecting them to believe you were behind Despayre's past two challengers? You don't have that kind of backstage political pull to decide someone, anyone's, challengers or opponents!"

"The simple fact is that if you hadn't done what you did, you wouldn't have gotten anywhere NEAR an Internet Championship match because the truth is, you don't deserve one! Oh you talk and talk about how you're the perfect challenger and I expect you're right on that account. After all, you've had enough practice at being one you MUST be perfect at it! Always the bridesmaid, never the bride, eh Travis? How many times have you gotten a title shot since you showed up in SCW? Hm? And how many of those times did you pretty much fall flat on your face when it came time to back up everything you say about yourself and actually win? Oh that's right! Never! Even when so many experts had predicted you would win your first belt against James Tuscini, you ended up choking on your own self delusions, and yet here we are yet again. You had to have realized that after your past number of fiascos, it would be a good long time before the brass gave you another title shot. if anything, they would have let you earn yourself a chance with a number one contenders match. Personally I think they should have just stuck you in the opener or midcard where you belong, but alas no. You found your loophole through the red tape of backstage politics and fell to a tried and true method of getting a title shot that you simply don't deserve;"

"You attacked the champion."

"Bravo, Travis! Well played! Everyone knows that these days if you want a title shot, all you have to do is attack the champion and they'll give it to you. Of course making the most out of this opportunity is something that is just entirely out of your reach. You can't do it. You've proven that time and again and so you went even further in the gutter with your attack by using a chair on Despayre's knee, and why? It's really simple. Everyone knows that the vast majority of Despayre's arsenal in the ring is aerial, so you tried taking away his knee in order to take away his ability to defend himself. Now you may think that this tactic was wonderfully clever of you, but I'm going to tell you exactly what it was."

"It was the act of a coward! Yes, Travis, I said coward! That's all you are in the end, a coward -- and a loser. Why else would you go to such lengths to blind side Despayre and injure him before you go into this match? Championship gold means so much to you that you actually attempted to cripple your opponent, and that is a decision you'll come to regret. Your attack on Despayre's knee was done for a single purpose; You know you don't have a prayer at beating him without first giving yourself a very H-U-G-E advantage! Heck! Even with an advantage like this, you really don't have a prayer at walking away with the championship in your possession. It's simply who you are as a person and an athlete. Oh you talk a good game, I can give you that. You're even pretty impressive when you're in the ring itself. Its just that in the end, in the grand scheme of things, you just are incapable of getting the job done. Try as you might, it never, ever, works out for you in the end. And this time buddy boy? You bit off WAY more than you can chew because you did yourself in, and you'll come to understand the how's and why's once that bell rings and we turn Despayre loose on your sorry tail."

"He won't be able to use everything in that aerial arsenal of his, so he's going to have to get creative inside of that ring, and if you haven't been paying close attention to him these past few years, you have to understand that is the worst thing that could ever happen to an opponent of his. When Despayre is turned loose and thinks of new and fun ways to take a man down in the ring, well it's fun for us. Not so much for you, the opponent. And with that hobbled knee of his, you know what they say about an animal that is hurt and backed into a corner. They will never be more dangerous than they are in that one given moment. And you're the one that did it to him, Travis. And that is who he is going to see when he looks across the ring. Not the man that wants to take his championship belt away. Just the man that went to great lengths to embarrass him and hurt him, and possibly tried to end his career. Then the bell is going to ring and Despy is going to go through you like the Tasmanian devil tears through the countryside."

"And because of what you did, he's been given completely free reign to do whatever he can and wants to do in order to put you down like something that over extended its time. Quite an ironic turn of phrase considering that as of now, YOU'VE over stayed your welcome in SCW. So it's very fitting that Gabriel, Synn and myself have quite literally unleashed the beast. Do you think you're the only one who knows how to take a short cut? Oh no no no! You need to pay closer attention to the company that Despayre keeps! Synn? Gabriel? And at a time, Rage and Chris Shipman. Despayre has been surrounded by some of the most ruthless and violent individuals that this sport has ever seen, but until now, nobody has given him just cause to use their influence to his own purposes. That is, until you came into the picture."

"I know, Travis. You go around strutting like some grand peacock, thinking you're all that, when in reality, all your fathers are about to be plucked. And on the off chance you decide you can use your girlfriend as a Plan B? Well, that's why Despayre is going to have a friend of his own out there at ringside to watch his back. SCW frowns heavily on male-female violence, so Mikah is going to be only to happy to step in should Ruby try to help you out. And if she does make an attempt to cost Despayre the Internet Championship? Well, let's just say with Mikah around, Ruby will end up on her back so fast she'd think she were back in high school."

"So man up, Mister TNA! What's to come is going to be your fault, and yours alone. You fancy yourself some kind of wrestling star, and who knows? Maybe you are, because when you get right down to it, a star isn't anything more than a big ball of gas!"

That being said, the camera winked out to blackness.

23
Climax Control Archives / Despy's Super Duper Annual Halloween RP!
« on: October 28, 2016, 08:08:04 PM »
 A full moon.

Of course it was a full moon. At times such as these, in stories in what you are about to be told, it would have to be a full moon. There was a proper way to telling stories like this, and in doing so, one had to set the mood. High above in the twilight, the round moon shone big and bright, a light hazy overcast dimming it ever so to a less than elegant shade of yellow. The wind was light and brief, but just enough so that the clouds that lined the night sky, barely blotting out the stars that accompanied the Man in the Moon, lingered and drifted across the light of the moon, causing reminiscent of a late night horror movie. As if the claws of some unseen spirit or monster were about to extend up into the impossible length of the sky and part them so that the shimmering light could descend down upon us. It succeeded in doing so, only partially, as radiant moon beams peaked from the cover of the clouds and coursed far below onto the building that had , just this evening, hosted a fun filled evening of professional wrestling, courtesy of Sin City Wrestling.

The Building With No Name. Ominous, huh? Well it's to be expected in stories like this. For now, we'll refer to it as SCW Arena. It was building of sufficient size, having sold out over three thousand seats to three thousand eager fans. Well, two thousand, nine hundred and ninety eight. One fan was just really super fat, so he counted as two. All in all, a most successful evening for all, (except for the losers) and fans went home happy. The parking lot's lamp posts were bright for security, and the building's own exterior lights were dim but on as there was only one vehicle parked front and center.

Heavy breathing was heard... and no, it was not because Synn and Chris Shipman were found in the bushes (again). This was coming from somewhere far in the shadows, hidden from plain sight. At least for now. The soft padding of feet on the parking lot's pavement was heard, one after the other. Slowly it crept forward, inching closer and closer ...

A shadow against the pavement elongated, and stretched further and further as the figure approached the arena, each step impossibly soft for the sheer size of the figure looming ever so much closer. And just inside of the lobby, the figure appeared at the dual glass doors -- the startling sight of a giant teddy bear with a ghastly painted clown face! Its paws braced against the glass of the doors as its eyes darted left and right, looking -- searching...




Lightning flashed! Thunder rumbled! Clouds gathered in the night sky as a soft rain broke from its celestial restraints and started to fall down in a swift and steady stream of pellets. Down onto the grounds of the ancient and gothic cemetery.

All around the grounds were markers of tombstones and statues, from gargoyles to ward away dark spirits to angelic hosts to protect the souls of the departed from far more malevolent forms of evil. The old, iron gates swung in the wind, their forgotten care causing stiff creaks that would be to the ears as nails to a chalkboard. Further and further we move past tombstones with carvings such as "Matt Ward's Efed Career" and "Trump Campaign 2016". Until finally we arrive at the doors of a mausoleum, doors that remained open. Candles were lit on the interior, cobwebs everywhere the eye could see, and a lone figure, lurched over the one single stone casket in the center of the floor, cloaked in a gray robe complete with a hood drawn over the face to better hide the identity. On the stone coffin lay a blood red draping, and on that -- a bag from Panda Express.

The figure extended pale hands to draw up the hood and throw it off and a bright smile greeted us...

Despayre: Hello! It's me! Despayre! Speaking to you from within the grave! WooOooooOOOo!

Despayre finished with the spooky 'jazz hands' before he resumed his seat and proceeded to start opening the Panda Express takeout bag, removing the white carton filled to the brim with Chinese fast food goodness while he spoke.

Despayre: Now! You're probably wondering what that was all about, and what's going on here. Well, if you paid closer attention to me over the years, you'd realize this is the one time of year where we abandon reality in favor of make believe! This is the time of year where the veil between world's is at its thinnest and we celebrate the fact by dressing up in fun and sometimes strange costumes, then go around and beg for candy. I do that too, cause you know -- free candy! But I also have much more in store over the next several days! I have a very important championship defense coming up against a man, if he is indeed a man (Angel has theories against that), and as we draw nearer to that fateful evening, we prepare ourselves with a woeful tale of the macabre! Prepare yourselves!

Despayre flipped open the lid of the takeout carton.

Despayre:  You are about to enter the Despy Zone! Do do do do do do do do!

Despayre then cast a glance down at the bounty that was his food and a frown creased his youthful brow.

Despayre: Oh no! They forgot my egg rolls!

Despayre looked up toward the sky, er, ceiling.

Despayre: This really is a tale of horror!




The building was empty now, as all men and women who competed for SCW had called it a night to go out and party or return to their hotel rooms to better nurse the injuries inflicted upon them by their evening's opposition. Only one remained...

Inside of the furthest interior of the arena sat Christian Underwood, SCW's co-owner. Normally he would have taken his leave much sooner, leaving with the others for an evening of frivolity, but he remained behind just long enough to take care of a few last minute details for the next show. This would have gone a lot faster had his business partner, "Hot Stuff" Mark Ward, not taken such an extended leave of absence, but it was what it was. Christian finally shut the records book he kept for meticulous detail on SCW's business records, or as Mark would refer to it as -- anal retentive.

Christian: Finally.

He muttered as he stood upright, stretching his legs. He heard the door that led into this office open, meaning the security guard Maynard (yes, you read that name correctly!) was checking on him. Lucky coincidence, as it meant he did not have to go in search of the old man in order to let him out and lock up afterwards. A large shadow fell over Christian's back as he started to turn around.

Christian: Hey Maynard, I'm ready to...

Christian turned around and saw exactly what was standing behind him -- and towering over him! He looked up... further up... his eyes widening.

Christian: AHHHHHHH!!!!!




The Malt Shoppe

Ah! A good old fashioned malt shop, just like they used to have back in the seventies -- or in modern times around universities for a touch of nostalgia. Inside of the malt shop, a tune was playing on the jukebox, as several teenagers danced together on the limited space that wasn't even meant to be used as a dance floor. Annoyed diner waitresses moves around and swerved aside from the bodies as they brought meals to tables, and one such table was occupied by the stars of this tale of horror;

Odette Stevens; her red hair pulled back with a purple headband and wearing a lavender body dress, lime green scarf and purple high heel boots.

Rage; his formerly bald head now sporting a floppy mop of tussled brown hair, and wearing a loose green t shirt and baggy brown pants and black shoes.

Synn; thick rimmed glasses over his eyes, an orange turtle neck sweater and dark orange pants with black shoes.

Confused yet? Well give it time, because you will be! The waitress placed their plates down in front of them, and with a soft "thank you" from Odette, Rage snatched at his food and began to devour it, earning him a look of disgust from Odette.

Odette: Do you ever, like, swallow?

Rage looked up with an already half eaten burger, his mouth so full the French fries were poking through his lips and he looked at her with curios wonder.

Rage: What?

Synn rustled the newspaper that was in his hands.

Synn: Hey gang, listen to this! Famous pro wrestling promoter mysteriously vanishes. Christian Underwood disappeared from a building following a recent Sin City Wrestling show, and no trace was found of him save for a teddy bear that was left in the business office, on his chair.

Odette: A teddy bear? Weird!

Rage: Mmppphprhph!

Odette: Uh, gross! Can we please NOT talk with our mouths full?

Synn: Hm, yes. Good luck finding a time when he's not eating.

He looked back down to the newspaper.

Synn: It says here that while authorities are investigating, Christian's business partner Mark ward will continue operations during their tour.

Rage swallowed an impossibly colossal mouthful and smiled.

Rage: Awesome! That means we won't miss out on the show we were going to see!

Synn: And while we're there, we can have a look around and see if we can dig anything up in the Case of the Missing Promoter.

Odette: Oo! Looks like we've stumbled on another mystery!

Synn: Someone should tell Gabriel and Despy... say...

Synn turned his head left and right, looking for their other buddies but not seeing the inseparable pair.

Synn: Where are Gabriel and Despy anyway?

Rage: Out in the parking lot. Gabriel decided while we were in here where it was safe, he'd give Despy another driving lesson.

Synn: Jinkies!

Jinkies indeed! As out in the parking lot, sticking out like a sore thumb amongst the various sporty cars such as Scion FR-S and Mazda MX-5 Miata, rests a large van painted teal and green with "Secrets Machine" emblazoned in big, orange lettering. True indeed, the fabled vehicle of the Secrets Society, the mystery solving sleuths whom of some we had just been introduced! Yet now, here we are, getting to know two others, the final two mentioned mere moments ago: Despayre and Gabriel, both of whom sat in the front seat of the Secrets Machine, Despayre behind the wheel and his closest pal and leader of the Secrets Society, Gabriel.

The soft hum of the van told the story that Gabriel was indeed doing as his wife and fellow mystery solver had said, he was giving Despayre some much needed driving lessons. To date, everyone else had taken turns behind the wheels of the ol' Machine, save for Despy. But after much whining and pleading, he was finally going to be given his turn -- just as soon as he stopped being a danger on the roads. The van pulled out, stopped, pulled out further, jerked to a halt...

Gabriel: Despy, You're not making a milkshake here!

Despayre: Well I'm sorry but who even drives stick anymore!?

Gabriel: Well maybe next time you do one of these weird stories, you'll have the van be automatic.

Despayre turned to Gabriel with a look of aghast, mouth open and a deep frown on his youthful face.

Despayre: I couldn't do that! It would be immoral! It would be unethical! It would not be authentic! And what are you wearing!?

Gabriel, his shoulder length blonde hair dangled down into his eyes as he looked down, not understanding what was so wrong with his attire; a white collared shirt, blue pants and orange neckerchief. Gabriel frowned at Despayre whose eyes just screamed "O-kay!".

Gabriel: It's laundry day, okay! This was all that I had until O does the wash!

Despayre: Not that! I meant....

He pointed at the neckerchief.

Despayre: .... That!

Gabriel ran his fingers along the orange accessory and shook his head, not understanding what was wrong with that little addition to his ensemble.

Gabriel: It's a classic look!

Despayre: Maybe so but it makes you look sorta gay.

Gabriel: Let's not throw stones! I mean You're just wearing a t shirt with a teddy bear on it and black jeans. That's... that's ... actually that's a sort of cool look, so let's just continue with your lesson and forget about my clothes.

Gabriel turned in the front passenger seat and pointed ahead.

Gabriel: Okay, now be careful. You see that old lady crossing the parking lot?

Despayre: Yup! I'm on it!

His foot jammed down onto the gas and the van surged ahead before Gabriel shouted, grabbing the wheel!

Gabriel: No! I didn't mean play Pedestrian Polo! That's scheduled for next week! I was just...

But before he could finish his train of thought, there was a rap on the window of the van. Despayre turned to roll down his window and found Synn looking inside at him and Gabriel.

Synn: Odette found us a new mystery to solve. Our first stop needs to be in Sacramento.

Despayre: I'm on it!

Gabriel: No, wait! Despy!

But too late as Despayre stomped on the gas again and tore out of the parking lot, leaving Synn, Odette and Rage in a trail of exhaust....




Backstage at the Ultimate Terror Scream Park, where a special Halloween wrestling show would be taking place, courtesy of SCW, the members of the Secret Society all but ignored the many Haunted Tours this world famous horror themed park offered, all the better to do what they did best. After all, it was business before pleasure!

Despayre: So You're saying that you haven't heard anything from Christian? Not since that last show?

Mark: Not a word, selfish little shi...

Despayre: Hey hey hey! This here is a family promo!

Yes indeed, the gang was actually talking to the man himself; "Hot Stuff" Mark Ward, Christian's business partner and as of now, the prime suspect in his disappearance. Mark stared at the oddball ensemble around him, before he rolled his eyes and massaged his temple as he sat back down at the desk he had been using while making preparations for the show.

Mark: Yeah, whatever. As I was saying, the selfish plonker just upped and vanished. Disappeared. Poof!

Despayre turned to Gabriel and shook his head.

Despayre: is that politically correct for him to be calling Christian a poof?

Gabriel: No, Despy... he wasn't calling him a poof. He was just making the sound, as in poof! He's gone!

Despayre nodded and mouthed "oh!" before they again turned to Mark and beckoned him to continue.

Mark: Annnyway! Just because I upped and took off for a break doesn't mean it's alright for him to do it too! It was all fine until he went and did the same thing!

Synn: And all that was left behind was ... that?

Synn pointed to, of course, the small teddy bear that sat perched on the corner of Mark's desk; a teddy bear that had brown hair on its soft scalp and was wearing clothes remarkably like the ones Christian was wearing the night he disappeared.

Mark: Yeah. At first the police thought it was evidence but what really could a teddy bear have to do with any of this? So, they asked me if I wanted it. I didn't, not really, but I took it for when I see that little arse hat Christian.

Odette: So you can give it to him?

Mark: So I can shove it down his throat for taking off!

Despayre: Understandable.

Despayre then looked up at Synn and twirled a forefinger around his ear and pointed it at Mark.

Gabriel: Well thank you Mister Ward. If you don't mind, we're going to have a look around?

Mark said nothing, but waved them off, giving them the go ahead. The gang turned to leave but not before Despayre swerved back around and stuck his finger in Mark's face.

Despayre: But we got our eyes on you!

And Gabriel hurried back to grab his Despy by the shoulders and he turned him about face and marched him out of the office, closing the door behind them. Mark stared after them, silently thinking to himself "You meet all kinds in this business!" Thus, his bewilderment caused him not to see the towering figure of the clown faced teddy bear emerge from the shadows behind him and it quickly wrapped its arms around his head and neck and dragged him back before he could utter so much as a cry of alarm!....

Meanwhile, just outside of the office door...

Gabriel: Despy, what was that all about?

Despayre: Whaddya mean? I think that guy is prime suspect number one!

Rage: I don't understand.

Despayre: You should have that printed on a t shirt. Look! Christian and Mark own SCW together, and its on the fast track to becoming THE top wrestling promotion in the country! If something happens to one of them, the other gets full control!

Odette: And full profits.

Despayre snaps his fingers and points to her, causing Odette to look quite proud of herself for deducing that little nugget of information.

Synn: Well still, despite the evidence to the contrary, there's no proof that Mark carried this out. That's why I think we should split up and look for clues.

Despayre: Clues!?

He whipped a magnifying glass up from out of nowhere and held it in front of his face, escalating his features to five times their normal size.

Despayre: Dum dum dum dum!

Gabriel: Well before we do that, I think we should go back in there and apologize for insinuating anything about poor Mister Ward.

Despayre groaned audibly as Gabriel again steered him around to the office door and knocked first (always be polite) before he opened it and he, and the gang, stepped inside.

Gabriel: Mister Ward, we just wanted to say we're... whoa!

The others quickly gathered up at Gabriel's sides and looked at the new addition to the desk top, a tan teddy bear wearing the same outfit that Mark Ward had just been sporting, and it was seated right beside the Christian teddy bear. Synn leaned in closer and adjusted his glasses.

Synn: Okay, now that's just plain weird!




Despayre: Wasn't that weird? But then again, can you really expect anything different? And trust me when I say things are going to get even weirder! But as is expected, we have to take a brief break from the good stuff so we can focus on the real snooze fest in the world of promos; namely the shoot! You see, in just a few days I myself am going to experience the thrill of being inside of the ring again, and this time I get to wrestle someone completely new! Yay me!

It isn't altogether that often I get to wrestle someone completely different. It's not like I'm facing J2H or Steve Ramone again. Nope, no siree! This time I get to wrestle Samuel Devereux and defend my Internet Championship against him! Fun, amIright? I admit I don't watch a whole lot of wrestling matches. I get distracted easily enough and tend to want to watch other stuff, better stuff. Maybe a movie or a new British sitcom that Gabriel recommended. Dad watches wrestling matches for me though, and he told me that Samuel is a very good wrestler. He's had a handful of matches and only lost once. One loss! Wow, that's one less than me so no WONDER he's getting a shot at my title!

But see, as good a wrestler as Samuel is, Angel tells me that there's something else altogether different about him. And when a teddy bear of Angel's caliber tells you that there is something -- otherworldly -- about someone, you know to pay close attention and heed his advice! So I've been listening to everything that Angel and dad have been telling me about you, Sammy! Is it okay if I call you Sammy? You won't catch ME unaware! I'm ready, willing, and possibly able!




Gabriel: So can you please explain to me why every time we split up, you have to go with Odette and myself?

Gabriel was referring to the habit that no matter what, no matter how, every single time the gang split up in order to look for clues and solve their mystery, Gabriel and his wife Odette were ALWAYS accompanied by the spectacled Synn.

Synn: Because someone has to do the thinking between the three of us. We all know why when you divide teams, you always pair yourself up with Odette here and try to leave me, Rage and Despayre on the other team.

Gabriel: She's my wife! Of course I should be paired with her!

Synn: Irrelevant. When there's a mystery to be solved, it's all business. No hanky panky allowed in the spooky corridors.

Odette: Yeah that's not what we saw when Shipman was a part of the team and you always split up with him.

Synn frowned as his thoughts drifted back to the now absent member of the team.

Synn: Oh yeah, that man has such a big mouth. Which reminds me, I should really give him a call.

Gabriel and Odette looked at one another and visibly shuddered.

Synn: And besides, you don't see Rage and Despayre complaining about being teamed up, do you?

On the other side of the horror park, Rage folded his arms across his chest and growled.

Rage: C'mon, Despy! It doesn't take that long to decide what to get! I didn't take so long!

Rage was referring to the fact that the two took a brief break from clue hunting to stop at one of the random booths that offered snacks. From hot dogs to pretzels to frozen bananas and chocolate covered pickles (ew!), the booths had it all, so Rage could not figure out why his teammate had such trouble choosing a treat. Despayre looked back over his shoulder.

Despayre: Sure, that's because you just chose one of everything!

And indeed it was true, Rage's arms were over loaded with the snack treats. Hey! At fun places like this, you HAD to sample a little bit of everything! Rage huffed an annoyed breath and leaned back against a tall pillar while Despayre went back to his selection, when two large, furry arms reached out toward Rage from behind...

Despayre: There! I got a pretzel and a corn dog! Happy!?

Despayre turned around and blinked to find that his teammate was no longer there.

Despayre: Hello? Rage?

He then looked down and saw all the spilled food that Rage had just purchased scattered all over the grounds. Despayre shook his head and rolled his eyes.

Despayre: Such. A. Waste!




Gabriel: Despy? Where's Rage?

The group had met at the center of the park at the designated time, but one of their party was obviously missing. Despayre looked at Gabriel, Synn and Odette with innocent eyes and shrugged.

Despayre: Beats me! I was getting a snack and when I turned around, he was gone. I thought maybe the nachos backed up on him so I waited outside that port-a-potty for twenty minutes before I realized he wasn't coming out. I decided to come and see if he wandered off to find you guys and that's when I found this!

And this being a new teddy bear, one sporting a goatee and shaggy hair, and again, the same clothes that Rage had been wearing. All eyes fell to it and Odette cooed.

Odette: Look at the Rage teddy bear! It's so cute!

Despayre, Gabriel and Synn turned to look at her and she shrugged innocently.

Odette: Well it is!

Gabriel: Another teddy bear? This is getting weirder and weirder!

Synn: Isn't it? People are turning up missing, and each time they get replaced by a teddy bear! And not just people, but each missing person was either an active or a retired professional wrestler.

Despayre: Oo! Curios! I hadn't noticed that little detail before!

Someone tapped Despayre on the shoulder but he shrugged it off, too into this mystery to be polite.

Despayre: I mean, what could teddy bears have to do with disappearing peoples?

**tap tap** And again it was shrugged off.

Despayre: I mean most of the time teddy bears are just found in bedrooms and carnivals, so...

**tap tap** and this time, Despayre whirled around with an annoyed...

Despayre: WHAT!?

And the group of the Secret Society found themselves staring U-P at the towering evil clown teddy bear...

Odette: Eep!

And suddenly Gabriel, Despayre and Synn were all piled high in Odette's arms and her legs pumped madly and took off in a fast sprint with the clown teddy bear giving chase! Around the booths and ducking past and through various haunted attractions, the pursuit continued as the group clung to one another while Odette ran them to somewhere safe! Anywhere would be considered safe when you're being chased by a giant clown teddy bear! And those aren't words to hear every day!

A zombie on stilts walked across their path and Gabriel gave him an elbow and the zombie cried out as he toppled over and hit the ground, bringing up a thick cloud of dust and dirt! This did not slow the evil teddy bear down as it continued its pursuit, hopping over the downed zombie as he tried to right himself! Gabriel looked behind them as Odette ran and glanced down at Synn...

Gabriel: Bugger's quick! Gotta give him that!

Despayre: Look out!

Too late as Odette raced between two poles with a large cable stretched across it! Gabriel turned just in time to see it come towards his head... and he spun around like a whirlwind as Odette didn't slow down, and he stopped spinning and hit the ground with a thud! Coughing and aching all over, Gabriel struggled to sit up and looked up at what was casting a shadow over him...

Gabriel: Oh now that ain't right!

And clear across the park, the chase had slowed down until it ended when they realized they were no longer being pursued! One by one, they crawled down from Odette's arms and stood on their own two feet. They caught their breath and dusted themselves off, as Odette looked around.

Odette: Where's Gabriel?

Despayre: Where ... WHERE'S Gabriel!? You dropped him halfway back across the park!

Odette blinked, appearing confused.

Odette: I did? No! I wouldn't do that! I... I...

Suddenly a thought occurred to her and she smiled at them.

Odette: I lasted longer than Gabriel in one of these RPs!?.. I mean, my poor husband is gone! Taken and left to the mercy of a monster teddy bear!

She dabbed at her eyes with her scarf while Synn and Despayre exchanged a look.

Despayre: When it pursuit of their targets, teddy bears HAVE no mercy! I just don't get why this teddy bear is targeting us, or wrestlers for that matter!

Synn: If we're going to get any answers, they can only come straight from the source. We are going to have to capture the teddy bear clown!

Synn turned to look at Despayre. Despayre turned to look at Odette. Odette turned to look at the mirror behind her and she shrieked in surprise. She then cleared her throat, composing herself. She held up a mighty fist.

Odette: I mean, right!




Despayre: Well I hafta hand it to you! This is the most elaborate trap that we've seen yet!

Synn: Thank you! Usually Gabriel makes these for us but since he went and got himself whacked by an evil teddy bear...

Synn looked quickly to Odette.

Synn: My condolences by the way... I had to improvise. I looked at his blue prints but couldn't understand a darned thing about them so I just threw a bunch of them together and here we are!

He waved an arm and Despayre and Odette turned to look at the complicated contraption before them.

Synn: First we are going to lure the clown teddy bear across that pile of Legos. He's bare foot, or pawed, and we all know what stepping on Legos with your bare feet feels like.

Despayre: I said I was sorry! Yeesh!

Synn: The teddy bear will stumble into the row of boards that will have a dominoes affect up the ladder. The last board will hit the juggler's bowling pin which will fall off the ladder and into hit the bellow which will blow air onto the trapeze artist's wheel on the wire.

Odette: Trapeze artist? I thought we were in a haunted theme park. When did it become a circus?

Synn: I don't know! Work with me here!

Odette: Sorry!

Synn: The wheel will roll down the lines and strike the match against the sandpaper which will light the candle. The candle will burn through the other rope holding up the anvil. The anvil will then drop and hit the see-saw which the monster would have fallen on, sending him through the air and into the vat of cotton candy.

Despayre: What if the monster doesn't stumble onto the see-saw?

Synn: Excuse me?

Despayre: I'm just saying! There's no guarantee that the teddy bear will fall onto it after stepping on the Legos.

Synn: Look...

Despayre: I mean it's the little details that make the trap and Gabriel ALWAYS thought out every de...

Synn: I AM NOT GABRIEL!

Synn's outburst startled both Despayre and Odette who jumped almost out of their shoes. As Synn regained his composure, Despayre turned to Odette and jetted a thumb back over his shoulder toward his fashion impaired father.

Despayre: You hear how he talks to me?

Odette shook her head in reprimand and Despayre turned back to address his dad.

Despayre: I'll accept your apology in the form of bacon and eggs...

But where was Synn? He was gone too! Their eyes looked down and yes, you guessed it, a Synn teddy bear! Despayre looked to Odette and huffed.

Despayre: Are you finding this exhausting?

Odette rolled her eyes and nodded, when suddenly from behind them popped up the evil clown teddy bear with a thunderous roar! Odette and Despayre jumped and shrieked in fear and took off running, but not before Odette kicked her leg up and martial arts kicked the bear right between the eyes in rapid succession, like the speed of a hummingbird! Oh, then she took off running too!

The teddy bear gave chase once again, having recovered from the devastating blows of Odette! It raced past a display of wax figures, two of which were strangely familiar. It paused and backed up to look at the figures in particular, at the redheaded carnival barker and the pale figure with black hair, dressed in a Southern belle's outfit and parasol. It leaned in close, growling, when Despayre swung his parasol around and clobbered the bear in the side of the ol' noodle and he and O took off again!

The teddy bear went right after them and chased them straight into the Horror House of Mirrors! Trapped! That's how Odette and Despayre found themselves as they were backed up against a wall of mirrors when Despayre cried valiantly.

Despayre: Get behind me Odette!

Odette: Okay!

And she wasted no time in ducking behind him and he huffed as the clown teddy bear advanced on them.

Despayre: Boy you're really anxious to make it to the end of one of these things, aren't you!?

But Despayre stood bravely and spit in his hands before putting up his dukes as the monster teddy bear came up upon them! The clown teddy bear loomed over them menacingly when all of a sudden Despayre pointed behind it.

Despayre: Why look! It's supreme teddy bear movie star, Ted!

The clown teddy bear spun around to see the hero of teddy bears the world over, but instead found itself staring at its own reflection in another mirror! The monster bear shrieked in fear and took off -- and straight THROUGH -- the mirror wall! Odette looked at Despayre curiously.

Despayre: It was just a hunch.

He and Odette then quickly ducked outside to spot the clown teddy bear racing for its life, having been terrified at its very own reflection! And the path the teddy bear chose took it right across the scattered pile of Legos which it stepped on with its bare paws (get it? bear/bare paws? Huh? Huh? Hm, tough room!)! The bear roared in pain and clutched its paws and hopped about on a single paw before it lost its balance and fell on the see-saw! It fell back against the row of boards which the first toppled over the second and so on up, until it knocked over the bowling pin and -- really? Do we have to go over this again!? Odette and Despayre watched in wide eyed wonder as the trap set itself off, culminating in the anvil landing on the other end of the see-saw, sending the clown teddy bear flying through the air and landing with a splat in the cotton candy machine!

Odette looked at Despayre...

Odette: Well what do you know? It worked!

And the pair raced ahead to make the capture and alert the proper authorities.




Soon enough, the clown teddy bear was tied up tight and held as Despayre and Odette spoke to the arresting police officer.

Cop: I see! So the teddy bear here was the one behind all of the random disappearances?

Odette: That's right officer!

Despayre nodded eagerly.

Despayre: Uh huh! It all makes sense now! You see, teddy bears aren't infinite in numbers. in their war against the shadows, they have to sometimes conscript new teddy bears into their ranks in the ever growing war against evil!

Odette: It makes sense because not everyone goes to the Build-A-Bear stores to create new teddy bear warriors, and the more they have on their side, the bigger advantage they have against the creepy crawlies that lurk in our closets.

Despayre: And under our beds! And they look for the toughest and the roughest, so of course they'd go after professional wrestlers! Men and women who make a living doing battle inside of the ring!

Odette: And they came after Synn, Rage and Gabriel because they are or were wrestlers, once upon a time. Unfortunately, though, there's no way to reverse the conversion process. Once a teddy bear, always a teddy bear.

Despayre: Which brings us to reveal the dastardly culprit, of course the one and only...

Despayre grabbed the mask and pulled it off to reveal...

Despayre: ANGEL!

Odette: Angel!?

Cop: ANGEL!?

Despayre: Angel! Angel here is the prime leader of the largest battalion of teddy bears so of course he would take full command when it came time to recruit! He is very serious about his job and the war against the boogey men of the world so if he had to draft to do it, he'd draft!

Angel: And I would have gotten away with it too, if it wasn't for you meddling little mother...




Back in the mausoleum, Despayre was twirling his plastic fork in his chow mein noodles when he glanced up and started.

Despayre: Hi! Welcome back! Heh heh heh! Don't worry. I promise this will be the last time we interrupt your viewing pleasure with the more mundane side in the world of pro wrestling. I just wanted to talk to my opponent just one more time and then be on my way.

Sammy Devereux, I am really looking forward to this weekend! Not just because of our match, although that's certainly a priority, but because I am just tickled pink to try and figure out just what it is that makes you tick. Besides being a top grade wrestler, my dad also says that you're a family man, married and you even have a ittle one on the way. When that little bundle of joy finally shows himself or herself, you let me know and Angel will begin searching for their protector. It's just the kinda bear he is, but he's also my beastie and very protective in nature and that's why you have to keep a close eye on him as well as myself.

Oh don't get me wrong. I don't need Angel to interfere in our match in order to win. As a matter of fact, I don't like anyone getting involved in my matches to help me unless my opponent does the same, first. But dad and Angel both say that you're not the sort to need to do that kinda thing. I'm just giving you this warning because it's like I said, Angel warned me there's more to you than meets the eye. If that means that you may out me in danger, somewhere, somehow, then woe be to you when you have HIM to answer to for even having such a notion! You and me? I'd much rather have ourselves a fun match, just the two of us. And I do plan on winning, yes. I mean, look at the stock I come from. I wouldn't be doing my family and friends very proud if I didn't try my bestest to win. If that means I have to do so and send you flying to do it, then I am going to just send you flying...

With a flick of his wrist, Despayre accidentally sent his forkful of chow mein flying across the mausoleum. He looked off in the direction it was tossed, then looks at the camera and nodded.

Despayre: Yeah! Just like that!

He then wrinkled his nose.

Despayre: Boy these cobwebs in here really make a guy feel like he hasta... hasta...

He makes 'that face' and looks around for a tissue or a hanky in desperation, but finding none, he reaches behind his head and pulled his costume hood over his head and...

Despayre: ACHOO!!!!!!!!!!

He then just sat there and started to twiddle his thumbs, only the lower half of his face seen.

Despayre: You know, out of all my limited options, this was really probably the worst.




The Secrets Machine soon as traveling down the interstate with Despayre behind the wheel, the only two surviving members of the Secret Society traveling back home to Las Vegas to rest and recover from the ordeal of not just the latest of mysteries being solved, but also the loss of three of their core members. They had been traveling for what seemed like hours when they passed a large sign, a tourist trap if there ever was one, that simply read, "See The Mystery Spot!"

Despayre: Oo! The Mystery Spot! let's go see the Mystery Spot!

Odette: Gee, Despy. I don't know. I am awfully tired.

Despayre started to bounce up and down in his seat, practically making their van do the tango on the interstate.

Despayre: Aw c'mon Odette! It'll be fun! Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease!?

Odette sighed and finally resigned herself. After all, whatever Despy wanted...

And before you knew it, Odette and Despayre were standing in front of a gaping, shadowy hole in the middle of nowhere while a toothless old woman prepared to take their picture...

Despayre: Boy! What an adventure!

Odette: I just can't believe that I FINALLY survived one of these...!!!

But she doesn't have a chance to finish her thought as two long, clawed hands reach out from The Mystery Spot and snatch her around the ankles and drags her screaming into the darkness! Despayre watches with wide eyes, bending at the waist further and further until he stands upright. He looks at the old woman, scratches behind his ear, looks in the air and then hurriedly walks away, muttering...

Despayre: I just know I'M going to be blamed for this!

>

24
Climax Control Archives / Love Thy Neighbor - Act 2; Scene 1
« on: October 14, 2016, 04:51:06 PM »
 
Love Thy Neighbor - Act 2; Scene 1
Otherwise Known As: "That Was Then, This Is Now"


Ottawa, Ontario, Canada - TD Place Arena

The match in itself was not one that anyone was prepared to witness, even though a great many were eager to bear witness to, both fan and peer alike. Backstage, every member of the 'wrestling family' known as the Sins had been glued to the edge of their seats, with their eyes glued to the monitor screen as two of their own did battle for the SCW Internet Championship. It was a first amongst them. Oh one time in the distant past, the inaugural Blast From the Past tournament saw Gabriel and Despayre met in the Quarterfinals of the Memorial event, and it was Gabriel who became the first man to ever pin Despayre's shoulders to the mat, ending a multi-year unbeaten streak. But this? This had been different. This match had been for the second tier championship, just below the World Heavyweight title. Twice in back to back matches, Despayre had challenged J2H in what proved to be classic matches that proved the Junior Heavyweights belonged in the upper echelon of the wrestling world, and although Despayre was unable to wrest the belt away from the dominant champion, he never the less earned the respect from James, a feat almost unheard of.

But this time, he was not competing against just anyone. He was competing against his own teammate in the 'Sin of Wrath' aka Rage, a man Despayre was quite affectionate towards, having dubbed him 'Uncle Rage.' Neither of the two combatants wanted this match. Neither was looking forward to it, but Rage was a fighting champion and wanted actual competition as he deemed it -- and he got it in spades with this match up. And Despayre? He was no more looking forward to this match than Rage, and he wanted it no more than he did the matches against J2H. He had even offered to simply 'lay down' and let Rage win, to spare them both the efforts of having to fight each other. Rage was actually insulted at the offer, and even were he not, both Synn and Gabriel refused to even dignify the notion of Despayre simply throwing away such an opportunity.

It started as anyone would have expected; with great hesitation on both of their parts, but just like anyone would have thought, when a title was on the line and neither man wanted to lose, things quickly broke down. Rage fought as hard and as rough as he quickly realized he was in a fight with Despayre, and Despayre? He met the impact of Rage with the only way he knew how; by scratching and clawing like an animal to both prevent himself from being hurt, and to hopefully walk away the victor, as unorthodox as ever.

The final bell had rung just mere moments ago, and everyone watching the proceedings remained transfixed, stunned. No, not stunned that Despayre had emerged victorious over Rage and become a two-time Internet Champion. They were stunned at how he had won. Submission. Rage had actually tapped out. Despayre, a young man almost a third Rage's own size, had forced the much larger, much stronger man, to yield to a Triangle Choke submission hold and before anyone knew it, there was a brand new champion in the Superstar roster. Who, in recent memory, had ever forced Rage to do such a thing? None of them were ready to deal with whatever mood the now 'former' champion would be in.

Gabriel, Shane Boswell, Fantasia, Odette Ryder-Stevens, Melody Grace, and even Despayre's mother Margaret Young, all stood wide eyed and watched as the curtains flew open and into the backstage area walked Rage -- a disturbingly quiet Rage. Trailing him was his girlfriend and escort, a Sin member in her own right, Kittie. Her eyes went to their friends and teammates briefly before she joined Rage where he waited in the traditional manner of the loser greeting the new champion as was expected and a time honored tradition in the world of professional wrestling. Kittie said nothing, she didn't have to. All Rage wanted, and all she could do, was simply wait with him and be there for him. Nothing need be said until Rage himself was ready. He ran a hand down his face and exhaled audibly, disappointed in himself and he turned to face the curtain and waited.

Minutes passed as the celebration outside in the arena finally came to a close, and the new champion emerged, along with his father who just radiated pride in his son for his fighting spirit against someone as tough and dominant as Rage was. Despayre walked slowly, with a bit of a limp and favoring his back having taken a pretty stiff powerbomb early on in the match, a move that surprised many of the Sins that Rage had resorted to such a brutal maneuver. Taking care not to bring him any more physical pain, but eager to congratulate 'their Despy,' the remaining Sins quickly gathered around him and enveloped him in light embraces and heart handshakes.

Despayre, of course, insisted that Angel get his just due of the congratulations because without him.... well, you know.

Gabriel had been the first to reach him, wrapping his arms around his little brother and whispering his congratulations into his ear. The others followed, with his mother having the honor of being the last, embracing her beloved baby boy and kissing his sweaty scalp as only a mother could. They then stepped back, and all eyes turned to Rage whose eyes never left Despayre. Despayre's gray eyes looked up at one of the select few he had allowed himself to grow close to, and this moment above all others had his worried with butterflies in his belly. Nobody knew what to expect, and had you asked him, Rage himself did not know how he was to respond.

Rage finally pushed himself upright from where he was leaning against the wall and stepped up the gathering. He looked down at Despayre -- then drew the smaller man into a one armed embrace, relieving all tension felt between them. Rage then playfully ruffled Despayre's sweaty hair and patted him on his back...





Las Vegas, Nevada

That was then, this is now. See how we worked the subtitle of this promo into the actual work? Neat! That was Angel's idea, but I'm sure you were able to figure that one out on your own. All the best ideas are usually credited toward the teddy bear ... whether he actually did the deed or not. The tension of the past had come and gone, and life was ready to resume anew. And as such, the inevitable fact of any champion had indeed come to pass: Despayre was booked to defend his championship in Arizona in a matter of days. Not the most thrilling revelation for the loveable little nutter, as Shane would refer to him as. But there you have it. Soon enough, he would be on the road with his father to Prescott Valley. They perhaps would have already left and arrived by now, but Despayre had done a little research thanks to the Google, and nothing very touristy caught his eye about the city. So here at home they remained until it was time to set out. And what was a champion to do to kill time while his father was busy elsewhere?

Why, engage his buddy Angel in a rousing game of cards, that's what!

Despayre sat in the living room of his home, perched on a cushion with Angel propped up opposite him, with the coffee table in between them. Despayre made a great showing of it, studying the cards in his hand, while Angel was stoic as always. Teddy bears had great poker faces -- even when they weren't playing poker!

Ah, but elsewhere in the house...!

In the house's kitchen, the literal 'woman of the home,' the live-in housekeeper and family member in her own right, Theresa entered the room that was considered her domain and headed straight for the refrigerator. Opening it up, she removed a large package of ground beef, then shut the door and headed for the stove. She set a skillet down onto the stove when a voice behind her gave her a start...

"Just what do you think you're doing?" Synn said, almost making the older Hispanic woman drop the meat and she turned around, one hand clutching her chest.

"Dios mío!" Theresa exclaimed. "Are you trying to give me another heart attack?"

Synn calmly stood up from where he had been seated at the kitchen's island counter and walked around to where she stood. He gently but firmly removed the packaged meat from her hands and said, "One, you had a stroke, not a heart attack. And two..." He opened the fridge and placed the hamburger back inside on a shelf and shut the door before continuing, "I asked you a question; what do you think you're doing?"

"Your boy has his heart set on Sloppy Joes for his supper." Theresa answered. "And I'm going to fix them for him." She started to pull the door to the fridge open again, but Synn placed his hand against it and shut it tight.

He said, "No, as a matter of fact, you're not. You haven't gotten over your flu yet, and your doctor said to take it easy for a couple of days and get as much rest as possible."

"It is not going to take any effort to make you men your supper."

"My point remains the same." Synn said. "I'm taking Joshua out for dinner and I'll bring you back whatever you like."

"Oh for Heaven's sake." Theresa clucked her tongue. "That's your answer for everything, isn't it? Take your boy out for dinner if I can't make it every so often."

"Well it's either that or try to make it myself and end up setting fire to myself." Synn quipped, drawing a soft smile from the petite Hispanic woman standing before him. She knew she had little to nothing to fret over. She rarely got ill, and it was even rarer when she was unable to fulfill the duties Synn paid her for. Still, she felt it quite the heartwarming experience, what the way he took care of her after her triple bypass almost a year ago.

She said, "Synn, I appreciate your concern. I do. But..."

"No buts." He interrupted. "Now you're either going to do as I ask and rest, or I'm going to pick your ass up and carry you to bed myself."

Setting her hands on her ample hips, Theresa took a stance and said, "You wouldn't dare!"

Synn arched a single eyebrow and.....

"Me dejó! Que me dejó este instante!"

In the living room, the sudden outburst of Spanish fury almost caused Despayre to drop his cards. He looked up wide eyed as the sounds carried off down into the hallway of the house's main floor and slowly subsided. Despayre's gray eyes looked back to Angel's own black ones and he sighed.

"Sounds like Theresa tried to call dad's bluff again!" He gave his plush buddy an impish grin and then said, "Okay! Call!" He set his cards down and proudly stated, "I have a Queen, a one of Hearts, a pair of Jacks and an eight of Diamonds! HA!"

Despayre frowned at Angel and shook his head, "Whaddya mean that doesn't beat a full house!? It did when you had it!"

Despayre huffed at whatever was kept private between him and his teddy bear in that unique mind of his as somewhere in the house, the phone rang. While he busied himself debating with Angel why a "whizzer hand" could only be played once per day (as that was what Angel called the hand Despayre just had), Synn entered the living room with the phone to his ear.

"Joshua," Synn stated, pulling the phone from his ear and offering it over to his son. "Telephone."

Despayre all but forgot his increasingly heated debate with the card shark across from him. He did not get calls very often, unless it was from his mom or Gabriel or Melody -- but they would usually just stop over and call him on Skype. This was a treat!

"Who is it?" He jumped to his feet and made grabby hands for the phone. "Is it Melly? Gabriel?"

"It's Missus O'Heaney." Synn said.

"You're kidding." Despayre gaped as the phone was placed in his hand.

Synn said, "I am not. She would like you to come over for dinner."

"There must be some mistake." Despayre half muttered as his father exited the room to give him his privacy. Despayre looked curiously at the phone in his hand before he cradled it to his ear and cautiously said, "Helllooo? Is this really Missus O'Heaney? It's not a joke?"

"I never have been famous for my sense of humor." Said the voice on the other end, and he knew the voice well. It was indeed his on again/off again nemesis and one-sided buddy, Missus Colleen O'Heaney. She said, "So no, it is not a joke. I was wondering if you'd join me for supper this evening. I have a bit of a treat for you."

Despayre frowned, "Okay, who are you and what have you done with Missus O'Heaney!?"

"Oh stop your silliness!" The old bi-er, bird, barked. "Would you accept my invitation or not!?"

Despayre's face lit up. "Really? A treat? Sure! I'll be right over!"

"Don't be silly." Mrs. O'Heaney said. "It'll take Marsha a bit more time to set up the treat and finish our supper. Be here by six."

"It's a date!" Despayre announced aloud and with a click of the thumb, he turned the phone off and turned around and almost jumped as his father was standing there with an interested look on his face.

"What's a date?" Synn asked.

"Are you listening in on my phone calls?" Despayre gave his father a most comical but critical 'glare'. "For shaaaaaame!"

"You do it to me all the time." Synn pointed out, folding his arms across his chest.

"Yeaaahh!" Despayre fidgeted, trying to justify one of his many eccentric hobbies. He rocked back and forth on the balls of his feet before he said, "But it's funny when I do it."

"It's funny when you do it." Synn repeated, nodding. Rather than try to win a debate with his son, which was usually fruitless as Despayre was his son, Synn instead sought another avenue to the topic of conversation and asked, "So what did your friend want?"

"Oh!" Despayre clapped his hands together, his face again showing traces of a sudden good mood and all remnants of his father's woeful listening in on his phone call all but forgotten. "Missus O'Heaney invited me over for supper!" Synn frowned. Hadn't he already told Despayre that was what the call was about? Despayre continued, "She even said she had a treat for me!"

"A treat?" Synn repeated. "In that case I'd suggest you keep an eye out for one of her tricks. A gracious invite is not in that woman's nature."

Despayre searched his father's face and eyes for some hidden meaning toward that (not so) cryptic statement when his eyes twinkled and he smiled. "Such a kidder!" Despayre waved a hand at his dad. "So, I can go, right?"

"If you want to." Synn conceded. "Though just for the record, I had intended to take you to Panda Express."

"Oh." Despayre's slim shoulders sagged. "You did?" Synn nodded silently and Despayre bit his bottom lip. Oh how he did love Panda Express. He hadn't eaten their delicious fast food goodness in forever -- a whole week! Maybe less. He sighed and shrugged, "I promised Missus O'Heaney I'd have supper with her."

Knowing his son truly had a heart of gold, and for some reason, had become quite taken with the meanest person in their neighborhood, Synn gave a tilt of the head in acknowledgment, "I understand. Then you had best go get ready."

No more need be said as Despayre quickly grabbed Angel by his fuzzy arm and hurried upstairs to do exactly as suggested...




And for that evening, it indeed was a delightful treat as promised! Mrs. O'Heaney had found two of the films she had been a part of in the mid-fifties in her storage, and feeling nostalgic, decided to view them on her old fashioned movie projector. And, given the young man who had recently decided he would be her friend, perhaps her only one, had taken quite the interest in the fact he knew a real actress from the "Golden Age" of movies, she had decided to invite him for a private showing of those very two films.

It was where we find ourselves now, looking in on the home of Colleen O'Heaney. The home was kept in darkness save for a few lights set on low, while the elderly woman and the young man sat side by side on the small sofa in the spacious den, watching the first of the two films on the small screen that had been set up by her nurse as an additional favor to her elderly client.

They had previously shared a pleasant steak dinner together in her dining room. Mrs. O'Heaney was quite confused when Despayre simply stabbed his steak with his fork and ate at it whole, as opposed to not using the steak knife she had provided him. She had no idea that he was not allowed to use such implements, but she asked no questions and made no comments. They simply shared the meal time together in relative peace with little idle chatter between them, save for Despayre's constant requests to be told what this "treat" was, to which she would say nothing. Not until their meal was over. He felt like a kid on Christmas Eve all over again, and in part, she enjoyed how anxious he was acting.

And of the expression on his face when he was led into the room and saw the movie projector -- it gave her a sense of feeling she had thought she had lost so many years ago. Despayre had seemed as fascinated by the projector as he was watching the movies! He even got to help her set it up! Fun!

Mrs. O'Heaney having this time to relive a time of her life that was easier and far more pleasant than these her golden years, and having someone to share it with although that part was left largely unsaid. And Despayre? He got to experience something altogether new, thanks to someone whom most of the others in this neighborhood had seemingly very little use for. And the best part?

In his hands he held a small black and white picture of Colleen O'Heaney during her younger years, bearing the autograph he had so badly wanted ever since his discovery of her past.




"I have to admit a touch of surprise when I was informed who would be the first man to challenge Despayre for the Internet Championship. The moment he had emerged with the title at Violent Conduct III, I imagined a list of names, each and every one a viable contender wanting to be the first to stand opposite the ring against Despayre in his first defense. Rage seemed an obvious choice. There was also Lord Raab. Samuel Devereux also seemed highly likely given he was the last man in the Number One Contender Battle Royal."

"But Matt Spears? Really? One has to wonder why he was being given this second chance when his first opportunity at the gold, facing Rage, fell so short, so fast. Oh I don't pretend to understand the inner workings of the minds of the bosses and the bookers. Perhaps they got a taste for title changes and they figured if Matt was unable to wrest the title from a man so much bigger than he was in Rage, then he'd have a much better chance at claiming his first championship in SCW by going against someone who was quite a bit smaller than he is."

"Interesting thought, there. For a change, Matt, you can actually say that you have a size advantage going into this match. Not by much, granted. Like Despayre, you too are a Junior Heavyweight, but even you have a five inch height advantage and a good fifty seven pounds going into this title match. A smart man would know how to take advantage of such disadvantages against their opposition, but something tells me you do not fall into that category, do you? Oh don't get me wrong. You've earned your spot, as anyone else here in SCW has, but I see no reason why you were given not one, but two championship matches against two separate champions with relatively little success to call your own. Perhaps it's simply whimsy on the part of the bosses, or maybe they simply want to get in good with old Saint Nick now that the holiday season is right around the corner."

"Or maybe, given Halloween is fast approaching, they simply want to hand you one nightmare over another in order to celebrate this darkest of holidays."

"It matters little the hows and the whys. What matters most is the end result, and that will be the same thing that you saw when Violent Conduct III was done and over: Despayre with his arm raised in victory, and the Internet Championship to call his own. I won't detract from your skills inside of the ring, only how far those skills can carry you when you're inside of the ring against someone who is quite simply your superior in every way. You showed yourself capable in every match you've been in. Your ring skills are indeed impressive, but in the end, they simply won't be enough to carry you over to victory. Fight as hard and as rough as you like. You will accomplish nothing that Despayre has not yet experienced in his years inside of the ring."

"You see, despite his status and his near flawless record, he is still seen as something of an underdog. People look at his size, and wonder how he does it, and still expect anyone bigger than he is to fall upon him like a tree in the forest. Yet like that tree, Despayre has proven himself time and again to be a real force of nature. And you, Matt Spears, you are going to be the first listed among the casualties."

25
Supercard Archives / Rage Vs Despayre
« on: September 23, 2016, 11:37:59 PM »
 Ottawa

Situated on the famous Rideau Canal with complimentary stunning views of Parliament Hill and a mere walk to the Byward Market, the Westin Ottawa is a haven of relaxation, luxury and change for travelers of all form; from business to pleasure. And when you are thinking of the men and women who compromise the talented rosters of athletes for Sin City Wrestling, you would have to most definitely take one into account with the other.

Inside of the luxury hotel, downstairs in the lobby, you just might be lucky enough to catch a glimpse of some of those said Superstars and Bombshells. In particular, you might find your eyes falling upon the forms of the more controversial stables in recent years, that of the Seven Deadly Sins. Past the foyer of the hotel and through the lobby where guests could come to and from at their whims, there was a recreational area with comfortable chairs and tables for guests to gather and socialize. The carpeting was a plush blend of browns and greens, while the surrounding walls were a white mahogany. There were chairs a plenty, wrought in wooden frames and cushioned in soft, supple leather, while the sofas spaced throughout the room were tanned leather and comfortable enough that one might feel the desire to relax enough into a gentle slumber.

The Sins were each gathered together as the evening sky prepared to rise and cover the former sunset hues of pinks, oranges, reds and yellows with that of the deepening blue of night with the stars and moon above baring down on those below their soft luminescence.

Amongst the gathering was, of course, the leader and mentor of this most dysfunctional of makeshift families, Synn himself. Along with him was Chris Shipman, the one member that Despayre affectionately coined as "Stepmom," and perhaps with good reason. Shipman and Synn had a rather 'carnal' past with one another, one that perhaps has stretched into the present. Also there was the reigning Internet Champion, the "Sin of Wrath" known as Rage, who looked in an even more brooding mood than was the usual norm for him. Kittie, a Sin in her own right, was at Rage's side. Even Shane Boswell and Fantasia were present. The occasion coming up certainly called for all Sins to be present. The fact that two of their own would be meeting inside of the six-sided ring with the very title Rage called his own on the line.

Sin versus Sin. Such a thing was uncanny, and almost unheard of. In all their years together as a stable of friends, family, and yes - outcasts, two of their own had only faced each other one time; during the inaugural Blast From the Past tournament when, shockingly enough, it was Gabriel against Despayre. That very thought was difficult to even comprehend given the affection the two had developed for one another over the years together as Sinful Obsession. Despayre loved Gabriel like a brother, and the feeling was most definitely mutual. As a matter of fact, it was those two very members that were not present at this gathering. At least, not yet. Synn glanced up from the center of the gathered seats and as his eyes took in a new arrival, so did the heads of the others turn in order to do the same. Gabriel entered the room, having received a text from Shipman to "hurry the fuck up" and where to meet them. Even though Gabriel was no longer an active competitor, he never the less remained a full fledged member of this group and was used to Shipman's brusque manner in dealing with things and people, even if it were one of his own inner circle of which he had few.

But what drew their attention even more was the fact that Gabriel was not alone. At his side was his first and, to date, only protege that he had taken a personal hand in training; Evie Baang. The young woman walked with confidence at Gabriel's side, even though there was a hint of reluctance deep in the recesses of her eyes if Synn were not mistaken. Skilled and as outspoken as the young woman was, it was still a matter of the new kid in school, walking into the crowded cafeteria and having all eyes turn to stare. The simple fact was, that in this case, Evie was the outsider.

"Sorry I'm late." Gabriel said, and before he could offer any reasonable explanation, he was cut off by Shane Boswell who piped up and said, "It's okay, mate. We understand. You had to take extra time to put on that fresh coat of eyeliner."

Evie blinked at the saucy dig of familiarity tossed in her trainer's direction, but the smile on Gabriel's face spoke volumes that it was all in good humor. Just like the one finger salute was that Gabriel threw up in Shane's general direction, right in the middle of all of those people.

Gabriel turned his head towards Synn, and even though his attention was on him, his words were for all of them as he spoke up and said, "I hope you don't mind, but I brought a plus one."

"Not at all." Synn said as he turned aside in his chair to give Evie his full attention. "I was wondering when we would ever have the pleasure of your company. I was beginning to think that perhaps Gabriel here was ashamed of us."

"Don't be smart." Gabriel sneered. "It doesn't become you." Synn smirked on the dig that came as second nature to their group with one another, and Gabriel continued, "Evie here just tends to prefer keeping to her own counsel."

"Evie is standing right here." The Bombshell said, folding her arms across her chest. "And Evie would have been just as happy ordering room service and leaving you all to your own."

To which, Gabriel turned to his student and said simply, "Tough. Shit." He planted a hand on her shoulder and soothed his tone, saying, "These folks here are my family. Arseholes though they are..." Rage growled between his teeth as he stared up at the two standing before them, but it bounced right off of Gabriel (and Evie!) and Gabriel said, "So I wanted you to get to know them in a less formal setting than the goddamn backstage area of wherever the bloody hell SCW decides to toss ya."

Evie sighed audibly, unfolding her arms and stuffing her hands into the pockets of her slacks, "Fine."

"Oh relax, would you?" Gabriel smiled. "You haven't lived until you went to dinner with Despy." Gabriel turned to Synn and gave him a conspiratorial wink, when he noticed that very person was missing from the gathering. "Say where is that little nutter of mine, anyway?"

"Upstairs in his and Synn's room." Fantasia answered with a soft purr, her hand stroking the inside of Shane's thigh. "I imagine he's getting some last minute advice from Angel before he ends up facing this one." She jetted a thumb in Rage's direction, and was promptly rewarded with a soft but intense growl from the big man. It was all too well known that Rage had no desire for this match to happen for personal reasons, reasons Despayre more than agreed with.

Synn followed up, "The reservations aren't for another hour so I gave him some time to get it out of his system. This will be our last chance to have a nice, quiet dinner together before Violent Conduct III, so thought it best we take full advantage."

"I'll go get him." Gabriel offered and turned around to take his leave for Despayre and Synn's room. Before he did, he muttered just loud enough to be heard, "Nice and quiet? When's the last time we had dinner with Despy?"

As he left, that statement was met with soft chuckles from those around them, each being all too familiar with what an evening, any evening, out with Despayre could easily turn into. Everyone, that is, save for Evie. As she slowly sunk into a vacant chair, her eyes roamed around them and she asked, "What did he mean by that?"

Shane said, "What he meant was that Despy can be ... well he has a tendency to..." He opened his eyes wide and exhaled through pursed lips, at a full loss for words.

Fantasia took over and she leaned over in her chair to speak firsthand to Evie and she said, "What Shane is trying to say is that Despy is ... well he's..." She smiled and patted Evie's arm. "Oh! Why spoil the surprise?"




"Wow. I guess they were really serious about this whole this whole thing, huh?"

"What do you mean? Serious about what?"

"About the breakup of One Direction. About my match with Uncle Rage, silly! They're really making us do it?"

"Boy! It's been nigh on two weeks and you're just now coming to grasps with the fact you're the one challenging Rage for the Internet Championship?"

"I know! I know! But I was hoping that they'd change their mind. or that it was some kinda big colossal joke."

"Oh yes. Mark Ward is known for his elaborate pranks and sense of humor."

"Well, he's played a lot of jokes on Kain and Drake Green ... so it's possible."

"Yeah, but in cases like this, he and Christian are all business. You know Rage was making noise about wanting a real challenge for his next title defense, and my bestie, you just happen to be it."

"I guess. Doesn't mean I have to like it. I went all sorts of lengths to not cash in my return match clause for the longest of times. I thought when Uncle Rage won the title, it'd be even easier. Especially since during all that time they had me wrestling James."

"Yeah but you can't keep on wrestling James, over and over. He has other challengers and you have all sorts of new experiences too!"

"Wrestling for the Internet Championship isn't a new experience. I did it once before, and I won. I held the title once before so why do it again?"

"You held the tag team titles three times."

"That was different. I like tag team matches."

"You know what I don't understand?"

"Why when Gabriel's head moves, his hair doesn't?"

"No ... although that is an interesting question to ponder. I just have to wonder why you fought so hard to win that battle royal to get this title match if you didn't want it or to have to wrestle Rage in the first place."

"Because I promised Gabriel that I wouldn't do in this match what I did in that gauntlet all those years ago. I promised him and dad that I would try to win, and you know me Angel. I'm a man of my word!"

"I know you are, pal o'mine. Now all you have to do is keep that word going into this match and try your best against Rage."

"But I don't want to hurt Uncle Rage!"

"You really think you'll end up hurting him?"

"Well if I win the Internet title from him, sure! That title means a lot to him. It may not have at first, what with him wanting the world title, but it does now. And if I take it away from him, he'll be hurt. He might even be mad at me if I do it."

"Rage isn't going to get mad at you, buddy! Is that what has you so worried?"

"I guess."

"Listen to me. Rage is a professional, just like you. Were you angry at Gabriel when he pinned you in that mixed tag team match?"

"No?"

"Exactly! And was you angry at James when he beat you both times, back to back? Twice?"

"Boy you just had to rub that in, didn't you?"

"I mean, wow! Two straight Supercards and he beat you in both of them..."

"ALRIGHT already!"

"Sorry. Just sayin'."

"I know. *sighs*"

Despayre laid his head down into Angel's plush lap, a comfort between friends.

"I don't like this."

"I know, but nothing bad will come of this. Win or lose, you'll both stay friends."

"I hope so. ... Now, are you gonna gimme back my money?"

"Of course not!"

"Wanker."

Just then, there was a knock on the hotel room door. Despayre lifted his head from Angel's lap and stood up at the foot of his bed in the deluxe suite he shared with his father (and Angel). Naturally wary, he fidgeted as he twisted the fingers of one hand in the grip of the other.

"Yes?"

"Despy?" came the call from the other side of the door.

"Is this about that pen I swiped from the porter?" Despayre called back.

"No Despy!" Gabriel laughed. "It's me, Gabe! Now open up!"

"Gabriel!" Despayre cried out in glee, always thrilled beyond measure whenever there was time to be spent with his 'big brother'. He raced over to the hotel room door and pulled it open with a flourish, and before he knew what hit him, the little guy had practically slammed into Gabriel with his arms squeezing his upper body in one of his super duper patented teddy bear hugs! Once they separated, Gabriel held him at arm's length and asked, "Now what's this about a stolen pen?"

"Not stolen!" Despayre emphasized. "Swiped! It's a world of difference!"

"Ah." Gabriel patted him on the back. "Well hurry up and grab that furry buddy of yours and let's get moving. Your dad is ready for us to leave for dinner."

"Did he find a Panda Express!?" Despayre asked excitedly.

"Afraid not." Gabriel said. "We're going to a pretty nice steakhouse."

"Oh pth!" Despayre rasp berried as, with Angel cradled in his arms, he was escorted from the hotel room by Gabriel.




Madisons New York Grill

It took a good deal of explaining on the part of Synn and Gabriel, but Despayre had finally come to understand that they were not, in fact, flying all the way to New York JUST to eat supper. That would be silly! Madisons was simply a more upscale steakhouse in Ottawa that offered fine dining and a pretty kick ass wine list, if Gabriel were to say so himself -- and did. The surroundings were comfortable and pleasant, with music playing lightly overhead and little to distract the patrons from themselves.

Once Synn had spoken with the maitre 'd, the older man had escorted the party to their reserved space, a large and comfortable booth in a bow shape, surrounding a large table and additional chairs around. Under most circumstances, Despayre would have insisted on sitting beside Gabriel and his father, but given the sticky situation they were in, Despayre had asked to be seated beside Rage, which all but surprised the big man. So with Rage on one side of him, and Angel (in a booster seat) on the other, a rather disgruntled Despayre sat pouting while the evening moved on about the party of diners.

"What's wrong with him?" Evie asked, having noticed like the others, how Despayre's mood was visibly soured.

"Don't mind him." Synn advised. "He just lost a good sum of money on a fantasy football bet to Angel. Joshua has deemed the bet unjust and wants his money back but Angel has proven reluctant."

Evie pulled her eyes away from sizing up Synn's forearms, a fact he did not have a lack of notice on, and she looked from between him and Gabriel as if she were wondering if his explanation was serious or not. When she sat and watched as Despayre requested the booster seat for the teddy bear, and even ordered a meal for it (Hey! You didn't expect Angel not to get to eat, did you? Teddy bears need their energy!), she was unsure of what to make of this enigmatic young man and his mannerisms.

"I didn't know Despy played fantasy football." Kittie observed.

"Oh he doesn't." Synn shook his head as he took a sip from his wine glass.

Gabriel added, "That's why it was unjust." Despayre nodded and Gabriel came to a sudden pause, then lowered his head. "Oh god! It's making sense!"

Despayre swerved in his chair to look at Angel and he growled, "Give me back my money Angel!" But when he got no response, he turned back in his chair and huffed.

"Tremblay, Party of Five. Your table is waiting."

The voice carried across the restaurant from the maitre d's station where the older man spoke into the small microphone on his stand. Despayre watched as he picked up a set of menus and met with the afore mentioned party and started to escort them to their table.

"Excuse me a moment." Despayre said timidly as he stood up. "I gotta go." And he carefully climbed around Rage and skidaddled off. Gabriel watched him for a moment, then turned to Evie with an impish smile.

"Wait for it." Gabriel said.

"Wait for ...?" Evie started to question when Gabriel held up three fingers and counted down.

"Three! Two! One!" And he pointed...

"GIMME BACK MY MONEY ANGEL!!!

Heads turned at the outburst that echoed across the entire restaurant, courtesy of the microphone at the maitre d's station! The only ones who seemed unaffected were the table of the Sins, save for Synn who sighed with resignation and wiped his mouth, preparing to get up from his chair.

"Are you kidding!?" Evie started, but Gabriel was shaking his head, silently holding in his laughter.

"If you think that's something," he said. "Right about now I'd say Despy is engaging in an epic tug of war with the maitre 'd..." Evie looked past Gabriel to see that indeed, in the background, Despayre was pulling on the microphone one way, while the older gentleman was pulling in the other! Gabriel calmed himself and said, "And right about now the poor old sod is going to regret getting his hands that close to Despy's mouth..."

And an ear splitting screech of pain cut through everyone as Despayre bit down hard on the old man's hand to make him let go! Synn was off like a shot, to both retrieve his son and to soothe any potential (further) unpleasantness -- most likely involving cash.

Soon enough, Synn was forcibly escorting Despayre back to their table, but before he could retake his seat, Gabriel quickly enveloped him in a fierce one armed hug and ruffled his hair before he said to Evie with a hearty laugh, "Do I know my Despy or what?"




"Nobody wants this match. Well, I should say that. Almost nobody. I would dare go on record and say that the fans are interested in this match, perhaps more than most of the rest offered on the lineup for Violent Conduct III. But the actual participants? Not so much."

"It's a given fact that if you win a championship, you have to defend it. Well, if you listen to Crystal Millar, you might hear otherwise, but what does she know? Champions defend their titles, or else they're not much of a champion, now are they? Rage has defended the Internet championship -- often! Maybe more often than any other Internet Champion in SCW history. And they also say that the quality of challengers determines the quality of the champion. Rage has defended that Internet title against all comers, from Dmitri and Casey Williams, to Markus Reeves, Steve Ramone and Kain -- and a bunch of other guys in between! See? Fighting champion!"

"But this title match is going to be different. It's going to be the toughest test yet for champion AND challenger, and not for the reasons you might think. As a champion defending his title, Rage didn't care who he was against. He's simply pound them into puddles of pink paste and walk away with his title intact. He can't do that this time. Whereas when Despayre is in the ring, he's capable of anything and everything and will fight tooth and nail to make everyone proud of him with another win added to his record. He can't do that this time -- well, not exactly."

"You see, despite wanting to win and retain his title, the last thing Rage wants to do is hurt a person he considers family, someone who has been a headache to him since day one, but someone that is HIS headache. Same thing foes for Despayre. Rage is family to him, and he even calls him Uncle from time to time. Despayre wants to win and make people proud of him, but he doesn't want to have to hurt Rage in order to do it. Therein lies the question:"

"How do you wrestle someone with the desire to beat them, but without the desire to cause them physical pain?"

"Pain and wrestling go hand in hand. They belong together like peanut butter and jelly. Yet here we have two men, champion and challenger alike, who want to win, but not at the expense of bringing harm to their friend and family member. Rage, I'm sure, will do whatever he has to do, within reason this time around, in order to keep his title securely around his waist."

"But you know for the first time... I have no idea what Despayre is going to do where Rage is concerned. No, he doesn't want to hurt Rage, but given their size differences, that may be a necessary evil in order to bring the big man down. The Internet championship may not be altogether that important to Despayre, but winning certainly is. And if he has to take the belt from around Rage's waist to get his arm raised in victory, well I know my Despayre."

"That is exactly what he is going to do."

26
Climax Control Archives / Some friendly advice
« on: September 02, 2016, 09:51:22 PM »
 The water was calm for as far as the eye could see, save for the rippling waves that cascaded across the surface of the ocean, breaking against the underside of the luxurious yacht that remained in the fixed position with nowhere to go, and no specific desire to get there. The bad weather that was plaguing other areas of the United States was not seen here, as the owner of this particular ship went to great lengths to avoid such dreadful weather, all the better to fulfill his own personal enjoyments and not having any undue worries such as storms and hurricanes to stress him out. And if you happen to be on social media, and following his personal Twitter account, you would already know just to whom this multi-level yacht belongs to:

J2H, the current reigning World Heavyweight Champion of SCW. Heck, the only World Heavyweight Champion that currently means anything in the world of professional wrestling! That's who!

And speak of the devil, the champion himself was lounging back on his favorite spot of this brand spanking new piece of luxury; the upper deck patio, just outside of where he has a bed set up to sleep and soothe the stressful worries of the mind, a common occurrence that plagues those that hold the golden symbol that places them a spot above the rest. While the champion's manservant aka Simpson busied himself, setting up a small feast of sorts on a table for James's evening meal, J2H himself had his cell phone pressed against his ear with an annoyed expression etched across his young but handsome kisser. He was trying to enjoy the evening sky, as the heat of the day slowly subsided into a more comfortable 78 degrees with just enough of a wind blowing across the waters to give a thrilling chill to his bare skin. Not a cloud was in the sky, but as the sun descended, the sky was colored with a palette of golds, oranges, reds and purples that would drive any artist to the brink of despair to recreate.

Despair... in a Despayre promo! Oh I am on a roll!

Simpson finished setting the table, with a feast of fruits and sandwiches, lobster and shrimp, steak and pastas. True he would partake himself when he had a chance, but there was enough food for many, and it would probably all be tossed out into the garbage once J2H had his fill and Simpson was able to dine as well. Simpson turned around to announce the feast was ready, only to find J2H shouting into his phone...

"I don't know how the FUCK you tracked this number down but it is none of your GOD DAMN business what is going on with Melody and myself! ... No? Well let me put it into words even a idiot like you would understand... FUCK OFF!"

And that being said, J2H clicked the phone off and gave it a hazardous toss to the table beside him. Only a stroke of luck kept it from topping off and over the side of the ship. Simpson cautiously approached his meal ticket, a showing of genuine concern on his face as he asked, "Who was that, sir?"

"TMZ, can you fucking believe it!?" J2H answered crossly. "I can't believe they tracked me down to ask me about Melody and myself and if the so-called 'breakup' rumors are true! Since when does TMZ have anything to do with wrestling!?"

Simpson answered, "I think it has more to do with Miss Grace's connection with movies at the moment. Just be happy it wasn't the National Enquirer."

J2H glanced up at Simpson, unable to determine whether or not the bald behemoth was being serious or making a joke of the situation. J2H was not in a joking mood and he shook his head, fuming, "I just can't believe they went and called me, butting into a perfect stranger's business! It's unbelievable!"

"It's rude is what it is." Said Despayre as he casually walked past J2H, fast approaching the buffet table. So startled was J2H, jumping, that he almost fell off of his lounge chair! -- Almost. J2H's eyes were wide as he followed Despayre's movements, and he shared a brief exchange with Simpson who looked just as caught off guard by this appearance of Melody's best friend right there and then!

J2H slowly stood up, while Despayre picked up a plate and started loading it with goodies from the many being offered. After all, it was a host's obligation to entertain and feed his guests -- it was a sacred thing! Even if the host had no idea he even had a guest!

"What the hell...?"{ J2H started to say and he immediately turned and looked around the immediate vicinity of his yacht, as if he were expecting the rest of the Sins to emerge at any given moment! But none came forth, and it was seemingly only Despayre! Here on his yacht, in the ocean! Miles away from the nearest shore!

"How the fuck are you here!?" J2H finally found his voice, and Despayre only casually turned around to face him. Despite the past animosity, and the fact J2H was the only man in history to pin Despayre's shoulders to the mat in singles competition, Despayre met his confusion with a bright smile reserved only for those closest to him. Despayre popped a green grape into his mouth as the overly perplexed champion approached him, completely flabbergasted at what was happening!

"How long have you been on my ship!?" J2H confronted him. "Did you stow away!? Have you been here this entire time!?"

"No." Despayre shook his head adamantly. "Nooooo! I only just got here."

"Just now?" Simpson asked, to which Despayre nodded.

"HOW!?" J2H wanted to know. True Despayre was known for pulling off many stunts that left even the smartest around stumped, but this was new -- even for him! "What the hell did you do, walk!?"

"Of course not!" Despayre looked serious. "As high up as I am on social circles, even I can't walk on water. I rode on that."

J2H and Simpson looked over the rail to where Despayre pointed, spotting a jet ski lashed around the lower deck. J2H blinked, unsure what to say as he looked back and shook his head. "YOU drove THAT?"

"No, silly!" Despayre rolled his eyes as if the champion had just asked the silliest question imaginable. "I don't have a driver's licence. ... Angel drove."

"Ang.." J2H stopped himself from speaking the name and looked over the rail again, and god help him! The teddy bear was down below, perched on the seat of the jet ski with a life preserver on, waiting patiently.

"I need a fucking drink..." James muttered, massaging his temples.

"Headache?" Despayre asked innocently.

"You certainly are!" J2H barked back in retort. "Forget anything else asked! WHAT the hell are you doing here!?"

"Oh! Well, that..." Despayre picked up a plate with a lobster on it and he glanced casually into its beady eyes and flinched before putting it right back. He wiped his hands and said, "I need to talk to you about Melody."

"Oh for god's sake!" J2H turned his back on his unwelcome guest and stormed across the deck, but with Despayre in skipping pursuit. "Someone else who wants to butt into my fucking personal life!"

"Oh come on, don't be a Negative Nelly." Despayre matched J2H's stride, and as James plopped himself down onto a deck chair, Despayre flopped onto his backside and dangled his legs through the bottom rail and over the side of the ship. J2H looked at him with a frown, then back at Simpson and mouthed "Negative Nelly?" and Simpson could but shrug.

"I can't stay long." Despayre said, and before J2H could saying anything characteristically caustic, Despayre held up a hand. "I know, I know. We'll just have to hang out another time. I need to get back fast, before Dad finds out I snuck out. ... And before Rage figures out Angel stole his jet ski."

"All this to meddle into my personal life?" J2H growled between clenched teeth, although a tiny part of him was almost impressed by the lengths Despayre seemingly went through to reach out to him. -- Almost!

"It's Melly's life, too." Despayre corrected him. "And I'm not meddling. I'm just a friend offering another friend a bit of advice."

"Only, we're NOT friends!" J2H stressed for what had to be the hundredth time. Despayre stared into his eyes for what seemed like an uncomfortable eternity before he smiled.

"You're funny!" Despayre then turned back to face the ocean, resting his chin on one of the rails. "I just wanted to be here for you and let you know that you have absolutely nothing to worry about."

"Psht!" J2H scoffed as Simpson set a plate down on the table before his boss -- and returned the plate to Despayre that the young man had abandoned previously. J2H gave his manservant a look that could wither but Simpson shrugged helplessly. What was he to do? Despayre was a guest -- no matter how he came about being one.

J2H shook his head and leaned back in his chair, half muttering, "What do you know?"

Despayre casually answered, "I know that you think something is going to happen between Melly and Drake, just because they're on set together for that movie. You did the exact same thing a few months back, do you remember? Well you were wrong about Melly then, and you're wrong about her now."

"You don't know shi-!" But Despayre interrupted his objection.

"You think that Melly is gonna hurt you, but having as much pride as you do, you can't accept that so you think it'd be better handled if you hurt her first. You don't want to be hurt so you push away the people that actually care about you, and buddy boy, Melody is right up there at the top of that list!"

"Yeah, well I..."

Despayre interrupted again, "NOBODY likes Drake Green! Well, Mikah does, but she has to. He's her husband, and I don't think Drake would risk anything and make her mad. Mikah would be pretty scary and dangerous if she were mad, and what man would cheat on her?"

"Don't make me..."

"Did you even see Melly's Twitter pictures?" Despayre asked, and J2H started to rant again, when that question, coming from out of nowhere, stopped him short.

"What?"

"Melly's pictures. You know, the ones she tweeted about her goals?"

"What about them?"

Despayre huffed. "Well if you had any doubts or fears, those should have told you right then and there how silly you were being!"

"I'm not afraid of ANYTHING!" J2H hollered. "And what the hell are you talking about!? They were just pictures! How do they prove anything!?"

Despayre rolled his eyes as he munched on a shrimp. He answered, "You saw the houses and pools and stuff! They were fancy! Very pretty, just like places you've lived, I bet!"

J2H shrugged nonchalantly, but with an acknowledged expression.

Despayre continued, "Those are places that you'd likely live in, so Melly wants a place just like it! A place that you'd be comfortable in!"

J2H frowned as he looked off the table to Despayre who casually sat with his back to him, watching the water and eating.

Despayre added, "I think it's obvious to everyone that Melly just wants you to be proud of her."

"Not everyone." Simpson muttered, and at the hard glance he was met with by his boss, Simpson coughed into his hand and acted as if he had said nothing.

"Anyhoo..." Despayre scrambled to his feet and handed his now empty plate to Simpson's waiting hands. "That's all I really came here to say. I hafta get back."

"Oh ... damn." J2H muttered sarcastically, which was completely lost on Despayre who quickly enveloped him into a tight embrace.

"MOTHER...!!!" J2H shouted and struggled, but Despayre released him and practically skipped to the steps that led below to where Angel and the jet ski awaited. "I knew you liked me!"

J2H fought hard to regain his composure, and heard the motor of the jet ski start up and casually looked out to the water to watch the sight vanish into the distance towards the shore. J2H sighed and turned to Simpson.

"I don't know what the fuck disturbs me more." J2H said. "How that psycho snuck on board or the fact I just saw that damn teddy bear driving that thing!"




"You know what I don't get? I don't get why Despayre is in this match in the first place. No, I'm not detracting from my good buddy's chances or his right to be involved in this Battle Royal. Goodness knows that he's proved time and again that he was a winner. I just don't understand how this match could be to determine what has already been determined. How can this match decide who should be the next logical challenger to Despayre's own teammate Rage and his Internet Championship. I ask because it's been so many months since Despayre lost this very title to Sean Jackson, and you know he never did get his contractual rematch? Funny, huh? Yeah, I didn't think so either. Being coerced into competing for something that you're already owed just doesn't seem right. Of course, it's not like Despayre went out of his way to campaign for that rematch, especially once Rage captured the championship himself. Despayre already isn't the biggest fan of competing for singles championships, but when that very title is held by someone like 'Uncle Rage'? Well that doesn't just make things complicated. It makes them down right undesirable."

"And boy when it comes to the competition in this match, it's not only a veritable who's who, but even a couple cases of what's that and who the hecks! Take for example, Steve Ramone. Really? How many chances at gold is this guy going to get back to back before the bosses figure it out that he has about as much chance of winning a championship as Jamie Dean has of tongue kissing Ben Jordan? Oh and for those not in the know, there's not a snowballs chance in H-E-Double Hockeysticks of that happening! (Pardon my Elvish!) Steve even challenged Rage. He tried to get an Internet title shot and Rage said no. Yet despite that, here he is, being handed that very opportunity on a golden platter. I can't help but wonder how much aerobics Steve must do to bends over so often to kiss so many backsides on such a regular basis."

"Speaking of repeat offenders, that would bring us to Casey Williams. I wouldn't say that he's in the same boat as Steve is. He'd probably sink the boat if he was, but he's had almost as many title shots as Steve has, only Casey's come closer to winning the gold in my own little humble opinion. The only problem Casey has is the same strength he'll be entering the Battle Royal with; his size. Being 7'0" and almost 400 pounds makes him the obvious favorite. I mean, how tough would it be under normal circumstances to throw someone that size over the top rope? Well, in this case, not so hard. that's why his size is also a disadvantage. Everyone is going to want Casey out of this match to make the chances of winning more favorable, so expect folks to team up to get him out -- possibly every man in the match will make a go of it. If not to eliminate him to win, then surely to make him look bad in front of his meal ticket. C'mon! We all know Casey is riding on the coattails of J2H. First the two are palling around, then they have a falling out. Then the moment J2H wins the World Championship, Casey comes crawling back, wanting to be J2H's friend again. Sad, isn't it? What's sadder is the fact that Despayre has beaten Casey so many times already, and yet he still thinks he has a shot, just because Despayre is the smallest guy in there. Well he was smaller than you before Casey when he pinned you and made you tap out. But he'd had so many wins over you, what's one more?"

"Now Kain -- there's a fighter to end all fighters! Striker. Brawler. Technical. And perhaps his greatest accomplishment -- he came so very close to being the man to dethrone Gabriel for the World Championship! That speaks highly of his skills right there! Of course Sean Jackson had to go and stick his nose in and cash in his briefcase, and he won the title instead. Though Kain did get some payback and take the title away from Sean a month later. Kain got a pretty distinct title when he became a Grand Slam Champion in SCW, and a member of the Hall of Fame! Though lately he's become something of a poop head w3ith a dour attitude. He hasn't gotten to where he thinks he should be since his return. maybe he thinks being a Hall of Famer he should be handed more title shots on a golden platter (Get it? Titles ... gold?), but I digress. Guy's been acting out and turned his back on the fans. I think he even wants a shot at Despayre because Despayre won the King match last year, but Kain thinks he's the only King in SCW. Well bring it, Kain! Despayre's not afraid of you!"

"Alex Rush is fun, and a man of obvious taste! He's a fan of yours truly, after all. True, he hasn't had a whole lot of chances to shine, and the few times he has been booked, that shine kind of dulled. His win-loss record may not look the best on paper, but luckily for him, he doesn't have to wrestle on paper. He wrestles in the ring just like all these other guys and he has as much chance of winning as anybody else in there. Which isn't saying the best considering Despayre is going to be the winner, but I bet Alex is right up there with the few remaining men towards the end!"

"Just like Ryan Keys! Now he's what some are calling the 'Pretty Boy' of Sin City Wrestling. So pretty he seems to get distressed when he takes a shot to the face or bleeds a bit, or gets busted up and bruised. Well boo hoo, Ryan! If that's your biggest worry when in the ring, then I'd almost be ready to say you're in the wrong profession! Almost! I say that because during his time here, although he's lost out on a few matches, he's more than made up for those losses with some unexpected wins as well! Just look at his match a couple weeks ago when he took on Scott Sanders, the same guy who beat Drake Green in his Final Farewell match! Beating the man that beat Drake .. well that just speaks volumes for the guy's talent, doesn't it? It does, right? Of course it does! But now Ryan is in there with a whole slew of big, bad bruisers, and one very small package of dynamite! And if Ryan tries to go after Despayre to get the better of him -- that dynamite is gonna explode! DY-NO-MITE!"

"Now one guy in this match kinda sorta confounds me, and that man's name is Samuel Devereux - no 'a'. I get the strangest of vibes from him. The sort of vibes I used to get whenever that freak Brother Grimm was in the same vicinity. Only, not menacing. The same, but different. Know what I mean? I don't know quite yet what Samuel is, but I know enough to know that whatever he is, it's not normal. You can bet your sweet bippy that I'll be researching and calling in some marks to find out his secrets, but one thing that isn't a secret is he is right up there in the list of men who probably deserve a shot at winning this, let alone a shot at the Internet title itself. He's had a chance here and there inside of the ring. He's won some, and lost some, which proves he can be beaten, whatever he is. He is vulnerable, and that is a technicality that a little warrior like Despayre can and will exploit."

"Which brings us to the final member in this match, who also happens to be a member of Despayre's little family, such as it is. Chris Shipman aka Stepmom. If the idea of wrestling Rage is unnerving for Despayre, the thought of wrestling his father's companion will be downright distressful. I have no doubt that if it comes down to Shipman and Despayre, Shipman will indeed do everything in his power to walk away the winner in order to compete against another member of the Sins in Rage. I also happen to know that Despayre would be only to happy to take a dive and eliminate himself so that 'Stepmom' would have that chance. Only Synn and Gabriel made him give his word that he would do no such thing, and would, in fact, try his very best to emerge victorious. And after they did their part, I did mine. I made Despayre take the most sacred of Teddy Bear Oaths that he would not find a loophole in his promise to his father and big brother. Despayre will walk out of this match as the winner and next contender to Rage's championship, even at the expense of 'Stepmom'."

"Now, that being said, I am afraid you'll have to excuse me. Rumor has it that a friend of mine and Despayre's is going to make a dreadful mistake this weekend and summon something that best remain buried in the shadows. I have to try and put a stop to it!"

"Toodles!"
</color>

27
Climax Control Archives / Houston, we have a problem!
« on: August 12, 2016, 06:09:37 PM »
 "Now how's that for a unique title for a promo? See what we did there? Huh? We used the surname of Despayre's opponent and a line from Apollo 13 to... well if I have to explain it then it's probably lost on you already. Now we could have named This promo in another in our flashback 'Thru the Looking Glass' series, and we do have flashbacks, but I convinced my best buddy Despy that for This opponent, we should go with something with a little more oomph."




The Vancouver International Airport, located on Sea Island in Richmond, British Columbia, Canada, was just beginning to show signs of what the day would bring in regards to activity from travelers, venturing both into British Columbia, as well as natives venturing out into the world as part of their own travel adventures. For two, however, This early morning near the hour of six am, was about anything but mere travels or vacations. For both, it was about the start of a whole new life.

Joshua Young, now known in later years as Despayre in wrestling circles, stood huddled tightly against the tall mountain of a man beside him, Synn, unknowingly seeking the shelter and security of the one who in just a scant few years, would be revealed to be his own flesh and blood; his father. This was not a fact that Synn as yet had confided to the seventeen year old beside him. If you knew and had asked him, at the time he had little to no intention of revealing This secret. Yet it would seem that destiny was not his to pick and choose to do with as he might. Years later the fact would rear its head in a moment of heated exchange, and despite Synn's own growing fears, nothing would come of it. Nothing save for the love and adoration of a son for his father. Even before the fact came to light, Joshua grew to love This man, and why not? He managed to do what no other had ever been able to over the years, and that was rescue him from 'the bad place' as the radically violent institution of Broodmoore came to be known. For many years Joshua spent in those dark and frightening halls of one of Canada's most controversial psychiatric facilities, where their so-called 'revolutionary' forms of care caused him far more harm than good, and for a time, reduced him more to animal than it did man. When Synn first set foot into that visiting room, it tore away at him to see the then-sixteen year old in such a dangerously feral state of mind and being. from that very moment, Synn swore he would get the boy out of there, and as many came to know through the years of knowing him, Synn came through on his promises -- by hook or by crook.

"Joshua?" Synn's deep, baritone of a voice drew Joshua's attention to him. The teenager looked over and 'up' to the much larger man who simply looked down at him in apparent concern. "Are you alright?"

Joshua turned back away from Synn and looked out through the large, glass windows in the boarding area, gazing out at the jets as they pulled up to the runways for boarding. His gray eyes then shifted to another that was racing down the path, lurching upward where it took off into the sky. Joshua swallowed -- hard -- and Synn could see the fear in his tender eyes.

"I thought you were kidding." Joshua croaked, taking a deep breath.

"Kidding?" Synn frowned. "About what? Flying?"

Joshua nodded, his eyes never leaving the jet that had now pulled up to where he and Synn, and others that were slowly arriving into the boarding area around them. In mere minutes, thirty at the most, he would be on that metal monstrosity, taking off into the sky just like a bird.

Synn asked, "Well how else did you think we were going to get from Vancouver to the United States?"

"Driving?" Joshua shifted his head just enough so that Synn could see the hopeful expression on his face.

"From British Columbia to Louisiana?" Synn smiled, placing a hopefully reassuring hand on the lad's slim shoulder, only to have it shrugged off right away. Synn exhaled through his nose. It was still far too soon between them for such levels of physical familiarity. Joshua simply did not like or appreciate being touched -- any anyone. Synn went on by saying, "That's almost twenty five hundred miles, Joshua."

Joshua's eyes went straight to Synn's at that bit of knowledge, his eyes widening. Synn had learned over his many visitations that it did not matter the topic or whether it was serious or no. Joshua enjoyed learning new nuggets of information.

Synn went on, "That could take up to two days to drive, depending on stops."

"Oh." The young teen turned back to stare at the jet, his hands lightly touching the glass, flexing his fingers. "How long will it take to fly?"

"About seven hours." Synn answered. "Maybe less." He leaned his head in inquiringly, looking for a response or reaction, but none were forthcoming. If truth were to be told, Synn probably would have rather driven Joshua from his native Canada into the States where he would make his new home. He already quickly discovered that Joshua quite enjoyed riding in a car and watching as all of the sights passed him by, seeing new things and stopping perhaps at a tourist trap or two. See the Amazing Thing! Visit the Giant Ball of String! Those sort of places. This time, however, Synn wanted to get him out of Canada and to his new home as quickly as possible. Flight was the only option.

Synn took a step closer to the glass pane, and thus a step closer to the teenager who was growing increasingly uncomfortable at the growing number of people weaving their way around the seating area. He said, "You understand that flying is statistically safer than driving?"

Joshua took that bit of news in for process, but his brow knitted into a frown and he shook his head. "How is that possible?" He asked the adult. "When was the last time a car fell thirty thousand miles in the sky?" And to that, Synn could only be given pause in how to answer. This was perhaps the first instance where Synn would discover his son's own unique brand of wit. However, before he could respond in kind, another voice cut him off and spoke across the sound system of the airport terminal.

"Flight 620 to New Orleans, Louisiana, United States, now boarding. All First Class passengers, please line up at Gate 11C."

"Well," Synn started to speak to draw Joshua's attention. He reached down and grasped the handle of his carry on and tugged it upright to be wheeled aboard. "That's us."

"Oh..." Despayre frowned, and his nerves were truly starting to show. Blindly, he reached for his own luggage, purchased for him just yesterday evening by Synn as yet another additional gift that he was becoming accustomed to. Although his luggage contained a lot less, save for a few new additions to his already limited wardrobe -- more gifts as it were. Cradling the bag to his upper body rather than carry it, he started forward, guided by Synn toward the line, when he simply froze.

Synn turned to him and frowned, "Joshua?" It was then that Synn could see that the young man was starting to draw in rapid breaths, as though perhaps he were threatening to hyperventilate. He recognized the signs of a panic attack threatening to come to fruition. Synn knew that the idea of flying was foreign to Joshua, perhaps even scary. He just had not considered just how frightening it would be, an alien concept to the sheltered teen.

"I can't." Joshua started to cry as his fears were starting to overwhelm him. He had never before been in an airport, let alone on a jet. Whatever tales or subconscious fears he had about flying were firmly cemented in his brain. His eyes quickly turned to Synn, expecting an angered response or reaction, but found neither. Synn simply watched him, the concern obvious on his face. That being said, Joshua shook his head and soon his cheeks were wet with tears, drawing both curios and critical stares from others nearby.  "Please... don't be mad?" He swallowed. "Don't make me..."

Synn dropped his luggage to the floor, all but forgotten and any of those previously mentioned stares were ignored. He had no time for those who passed the idle moment by making another's business their own. Instead, Synn leaned down to his knees in front of the boy and cupped his shoulders in his hands, and for the first time in memory, Joshua did not flinch nor did he pull away.

"Listen to me." Joshua closed his eyes, fearing a possible dressing down from this man who had fast become a hero-of-sorts for the teenager, but Synn gave him a light shake of the shoulders to prompt him to open his eyes and look down into Synn's own. "Listen to me very carefully." Synn said smoothly, his voice one that would brook nothing less. "I am most definitely not mad at you." He leaned his head over as Joshua turned his face away, unsure of himself, but not being able to shield himself from Synn. Synn continued, "I understand, believe me. Fears are very hard things to overcome. Perhaps this is just not the right time to attempt to overcome this one in particular."

At these words, Joshua turned again to look at his, the tears pooling in the cleft of his chin while the remnants of the dried tears stained his fair cheeks. Synn went on, "I am not going to force you into doing this until you are ready."

"Really?"

"Really."

"But..." Joshua glanced up and for the first time, noticed that some nearby were indeed glancing at the pair, and he shielded his eyes once again. Noting this, a hard glare from Synn was more than enough to give those looky loos reason to find something to attract their attention elsewhere. Once that moment was passed, Joshua finally finished his thought and asked, "... how will we get to your home?"

"Well," Synn sighed, already resigning himself for what was to come. "You prefer driving, right?"

"Well not me, myself." Joshua spoke meekly. "I can't drive. But ... yeah?"

"Well then." Synn stood up, picking his luggage up once again. "Then that is just what we are going to do." And once that was spoken aloud, Synn guided the now more calm Joshua Young back away from the Gate and their flight, and started to lead the boy back towards the airport's vast interior to make good on his promise. And this, ladies and gentlemen, was the first in many instances of the joking, yet accurate, example of 'Whatever Despy wants, Despy gets.'




Vancouver International Airport

As the passengers exited the jet and set foot inside of the airport, ready to continue their journeys and adventures, three notable figures emerged among the first to exit, having been riding in First Class. SCW Superstar and resident loveable little nut, Despayre cuddled Angel in one arm while pulling his carry on along behind him with his other, allowing himself to be guided by the hand of his bestest friend and proverbial 'big brother' former two-time World Champion, Hall of Famer, and all around A-Okay buddy, Gabriel. The sleep induced upon him thanks to his prescribed medication to allow him to sleep on flights had not worn off when they landed. It took Synn, the third man out, and Gabriel together to gather the little fella up and get him off of the jet, along with Angel, so that they could begin the first trek of this, the SCW's very first tour of Canada. The first stop? Despayre's very own Canadian hometown of Vancouver, given that he possessed dual citizenship. Synn was along for the ride by proxy, and Gabriel?

Well given he had trained the soon-to-be debuting Evie Baang, he had his own motives for being in Vancouver for this particular show, but there was indeed more to his personal appearance than for professional courtesy. Synn had asked him to come along for personal reasons. Reasons that had yet to be fully explained to either Despayre or himself. Despayre was simply giddy at having Gabriel there for what would most assuredly be an impressive win over the likes of Caleb Houston (Angel said so!). Knowing Synn would explain in his own time, Gabriel simply went along with it as the trio headed down to retrieve their luggage, taking care not to allow Despayre anywhere near the carousel that he so loved taking joy rides upon.

Once they had managed to find their way down to the luggage pick up, and once Synn had found a vendor to buy Despayre a much needed Coke (Cherry to all you Despy n00bs!), Gabriel ventured off to get a luggage trolley, leaving father and son alone as they grabbed at their luggage sporadically while the caffeinated drink worked its magic on the still sleepy Despayre.

"You weren't honest, you know."

Had Synn not been paying attention, he perhaps would not have heard the words, let alone realized that they came from his very own son. Words that baffled him, wondering where on earth they came from, let alone why they would find their way into the mind of his son. With a frown on his face, Synn turned to look down at Despayre who had sat himself cross legged on the floor of the airport, Angel in his lap, while Synn took on the task of locating their respective luggage. Luggage that had just now by-passed them due to Synn's mind now being distracted.

"Where did this come from, Joshua?" Synn shook his head. "When have I ever not been completely honest with you?"

Despayre answered, "Years ago when you promised that I'd never have to come here again." He glanced up to his father and Synn could see the sleep still there, so perhaps that state was what helped such words be spoken aloud. Despayre continued, taking a deep drink of his Coke, then covering his arm to belch softly. "Scuse me. Remember? You told me when we left Canada the very first time. You said that we'd never have to come anywhere near the bad place ever again."

Spotting Gabriel's luggage coming, Synn reached for it to pull it toward him while he said, "Joshua, this is hardly the first time we've come to Vancouver. We came to visit your mother and grandmother when we were in the area."

"That's different." Despayre declared. "That's Mom and Grandma. It wasn't wrestling related."

Synn, taking up this gauntlet playfully, countered, "Joshua, you yourself asked for a match as soon as you could have one. The show just so happened to be in Vancouver."

"Oh sure." Despayre huffed -- well, as best as he was able to huff. "You're just full of the facts today, aren't you?"

Synn smiled, all too familiar with the subconscious reasons why his son held such contempt for being in the city of Vancouver. Now that his mother and grandmother had relocated to Las Vegas to be near him, he had the hopeful outlook that never again would he need to venture to this city. It was simply by chance that the booking for his match against Caleb Houston brought him right straight back to where it all begun.

"I understand why you're uncomfortable here, Joshua. Believe me." A soothing hand on his son's back helped to settle the nerves the young man felt arise once he set foot off of that jet and into this uncomfortable yet familiar territory. Synn continued, "And trust me when I say that the only reason you are even here is because of your match."

By now, Gabriel had arrived with the luggage carousel and he and Synn started to pile the suitcases and such atop of it for easier carrying. Synn set one suitcase down and his eyes went to Gabriel himself while he said, "You know by now that Broodm..."

"The bad place." Despayre interrupted his father, preferring not to even hear the mentioning of the name of the facility he spent so many waking hours within, a virtual prisoner and guinea pig for the doctors and their so-called expert treatments.

"The bad place." Synn conceded with a nod. "It is no longer a concern of yours, for more reasons than one. It is another reason why we are here, and a reason why Gabriel is here." Synn's eyes went to the magician and 'Sin of Greed'. "I wanted him to share in this news."

"What ... news?" Gabriel cocked his head to the side, a curios expression on his otherwise handsome face. "What exactly are you up to?"




"This is really your home?" Joshua asked in a breathless whisper, as he turned his head in every possible direction, taking in every sight in this estate secluded away from random eyes in the heart of the French Quarter of New Orleans. Actually compromised of two connected buildings with a courtyard that featured a swimming pool to escape the scorching summers Louisiana was known for, it was a home of simplicity yet luxurious. It was perfect for a young teenager just about to take his first step into the real world in what would be an eternity to his tender years.

"It's one of them." Synn answered as he took the bag from Joshua's grasp and set it aside. "I also have a home in New York."

"Is it as nice as this one?"

"You think its nice?"

Joshua could only nod, his eyes still taking in, well, everything. Having him speak so well of his new yet strange surroundings lifted a weight from Synn's shoulders that he had been unaware of even experiencing. Satisfied, and perhaps a bit proud, Synn smiled and answered, "Although I think the place in New York is nice, I prefer this one. I enjoy the atmosphere of New Orleans."

Joshua finally was able to tear his eyes from the patio door where the pool had become visible to his astonished eyes, and Joshua asked, "Can we see your place in New York sometime?"

"In time." Synn nodded. "I'd just prefer you get used to things here before we take that next step. Alright?"

"Alright." Joshua nodded, and Synn spoke while he reached to scoop up his son's baggage.

"Now, I know you're hungry. I can hear your stomach growl from here." Admittedly, Synn enjoyed the teasing of his flesh and blood, almost as much as he enjoyed the faint flush of color to Joshua's cheeks as he subconsciously grabbed at his stomach. Synn went on, "I'll order us some dinner, but first I am going to help you get settled in your room..."

"I get my own room!?" Joshua's eyes practically lit up the entire room at this welcome bit of news.

Synn chuckled at his son's awe struck response as he guided him up the spiral staircase of the authentic homestead, "That you do. Above all else, I want you to have a home."




"I know this place..." Despayre murmured as the silver Gen 6 Camaro sped down the more secluded of roads in Vancouver, away from the bustling sights and sounds of the city itself. Seated in the front passenger side, Despayre's eyes were staring with dread out of his window, while in the rear seat, Gabriel watched with obvious concern towards his little brother.

"Synn," Gabriel started to say. "What's going on? Where are we...?"

"The bad place!" Despayre cried out. "We're going to the bad place!"

Hearing this, and knowing full well what the bad place was, Gabriel's eyes darted right towards Synn while Despayre started crying, "Nooo! I don't want to... you promised! You said you'd never...!"

"Synn, man! What the hell!?" Gabriel started to protest, without even fully realizing why. He just knew this was upsetting his little brother to the highest degree and that was quite enough for him.

"Will the both of you please calm down!?" Synn demanded as the vehicle slowed down. "We are not going to the bad place, we are going past it! Joshua needs to see something."

"I don't want to see....!"

"Joshua..." Synn pulled the car over to the side of the road, putting the vehicle into park so that he could turn and address both his son as well as the man that was good as a son. Synn's eyes were directly on Despayre, but his words were as much for Gabriel's peace of mind as Despayre's reassurance. "I swore to you on my life all those years ago that I would never take you back into that place. I swore that you would never go back for any reason, never set foot in. I also said that you would never have to lay eyes on it again, but I had news for you. News that was very important for you to finally be at peace knowing the 'bad place' need not ever be a fear for you ever again."

Despayre swallowed hard, his eyes locked onto his father's own, not understanding but wanting desperately to believe. Gabriel took it upon himself to speak up and he asked, "What exactly is this about?"

"Turn your head." Synn answered. "And have a look."

Gabriel did so without question, and upon the sight of the hospital where 'his Despy' had been a prisoner and proverbial 'lab rat' for all those years chilled even his blood. The very sight of the Broodmoore facility seemed to him some hedonistic cross between a Victorian manor and the token horror movie version of an insane asylum. It was at least thirty yards away from the road, hidden by a large, gated wall with obvious disarray and neglect to the hedges that aligned the brick. If the mere sight of this place caused Gabriel to react like this, he couldn't even begin to imagine what it would mean for Despayre, let alone what the Inside must have been like. Gabriel couldn't fathom why Synn would want his cherished son to look at this place, a memory best left buried, but he rarely understood the machinations of this man's mind.

Still, something was off... not quite right about this place. For reasons other than the obvious. frowning, Gabriel found his words and asked, "Where are the people?"

Before Despayre knew what he was doing, Gabriel's words caused him to curiously turn his head to look and see what he was talking about, and almost flinched when he realized he was looking at the bad place.

"There are no people." Synn answered, his eyes leaving the sight of Broodmoore, to his son. "Not any more."

Both Despayre and Gabriel turned to him with inquiring expressions, Gabriel curious while Despayre was confused. Synn went on to explain, "It's been under investigation for the past three years. Four months ago, it was shut down." He looked right into Despayre's eyes and said, "Permanently."

"Shut down?" Despayre whispered, almost as if he were unable to fully comprehend what Synn was telling him.

"Yes, Joshua." Synn said. "That is why I wanted you to see for yourself. You needed closure, and to finally understand completely that this place need never be a fear for you ever again. The bad place is no more. Nobody will ever be hurt inside of it ever again." And before Synn could brace himself, his boy lunged forward and wrapped his arms around his thick neck in a fierce and loving embrace.

"Can't imagine how that happened." Gabriel mused, a smile finally finding its way to his mouth - although he had a pretty good idea. He then whispered while Despayre had not yet released his grip. "I thought you made a deal with that doctor...?"

"Yes, well..." Synn replied. "He also swore he'd give my son the proper care that he deserved." Despayre finally released his dad and sat back as the car pulled back out onto the road. "I guess that makes us both liars."




Despayre was indeed in high spirits. How could he not be when a place that was like a bogey man haunting your every fear was no more? And he his dad to thank! Synn had asked him if there was anything special that he might like to do in order to 'celebrate,' and the answer was as clear as crystal:

One phone call to his best gal-pal Melody Grace, and their grand adventure at Okanagan Lake was quickly underway! Despayre had missed out on hunting for a sea beastie when on the Sun Princess cruise, or hopefully just to catch sight of the elusive Kraken! But when he found out that they would be in the vicinity of the home of the world famous and Unsolved Mystery hyped beastie known as Ogopogo, well that was all the celebration Despayre needed! of course, Synn had hoped for a preferred restaurant, most likely Panda Express or even Dairy Queen would have been adequate. But his boy and his bestie had their hearts set on the elusive Ogopogo, so one quick call for takeout at the aforementioned Panda Express, and the group found themselves at one of the parks that bordered the eighty three mile long lake that was reportedly home to a form of water beast. Canada's own version of Nessie.

The only difference was, that Ogopogo was taken seriously enough that the Canadian government declared it an endangered species, preventing any would-be monster hunter from making it their so-called 'prey'. Scientific investigations were even few and far between.

"He really needed that, you know." Gabriel said as he took a seat beside Synn, watching Despayre, Angel and Melody race up and down the banks of Lake Okanagan, throwing 'fish treats' into the water in the hopes of luring the mysterious Ogopogo out for a glimpse!

"I know." Synn smirked. "But we both knew once he heard about this 'beast', he'd want to see if he could try to see it -- or catch it."

Gabriel smiled, but he turned his eyes toward Synn and said, "I meant about the hospital." Synn turned to look at the magician and Gabriel stated, "He needed that off of his mind. Completely."

"That's why I decided to forego my agreement with that doctor and turn all the evidence over to the proper authorities." Synn replied. "I know Joshua trusted me when I said he'd never have anything to fear where Broodmoore was concerned, but I also believed there would always be even a shadow of that fear rooted in his psyche. I wanted this as much for me as for him." he shook his head, looking away. "I never wanted him to have that hell hole on his mind ever again."

"Well I believe you accomplished just that." Gabriel said and patted his friend and mentor on the back, always amazed at the things Synn was able to accomplish when he set his mind to it. Particularly when it concerned a loved one. "So we about ready to call it a day? Your son put away more of this makeshift Chinese than the rest of us put together."

"Yes." Synn sighed. "And if history gives any indication, he'll be passed out in a Panda Express stupor within an hour."

Gabriel chuckled and took the initiative to call out, "Despy! Mel! Time to go!"

They heard a few "Awws!" and at least one "Fishsticks!" but then curiously, a number of "Byes!" called out aloud, causing Synn and Gabriel to turn to the water to see Despayre with his teddy bear cuddled against him, and Melody, skipping towards them -- and something large having just submerged back down into the water, leaving ripples passing across the lake's surface.

Synn turned to Gabriel and said simply, "I didn't see it if you didn't."




"Well, here we are once again. Caleb Houston and Despayre, inside of the six-sided ring. It's been awhile since I've had the privilege of stepping in and having a few words for Despayre's opposition, as lately he has had a certain other speaking in his place. I'm sure you understand, Caleb, as Despayre is not much for public speaking, and I am quite certain that my words will be adequate where you are concerned."

"I think we can all agree that 'shooting' is not Despayre's forte, as he is a proven man of action where words are just that; mere words. Action speaks louder than such, and once inside of the ring, Despayre has proven time and again he is a man of action. He's proven that as both a tag team champion, as well as singles, many times over. He's faced the biggest and the best, and more often than not, it was not the arm of the opponent that was raised in victory. And even in defeat, Despayre has proven himself a cut above many others, earning the respect of some of the best there is here in SCW. J2H, for example. The reigning World Champion himself admitted that Despayre had earned his respect, a much vaunted task to say the least for the self assured young Superstar. But not you, Caleb. Oh no, not you."

"You see, This wouldn't be the first time that you faced Despayre inside of the six-sided ring, now would it? Two times previously, the two of you have met, yet This would mark the first time that you have went up against each other in singles competition. The two times previously have been in tag team action. The first was in a mixed tag team match where Despayre teamed with Melody Grace, and you yourself teamed with Veronica Taylor. The second, was for the World Tag Team Championship when you and your partner, JT Midas, challenged Despayre and Big B for the gold."

"Interesting thing about that win, however, was despite the way you boasted, you did not score the victory over Despayre. It was Veronica Taylor who defeated Melody Grace when they were in the ring with one another, yet you made it sound as if you were the one who won for your team. You made it seem as if you totally and completely dominated Despayre when you or he were tagged into the match and got to face each other. Yet that was not the case, was it Caleb? Well, to a self deluded mind such as the one you have, it might have appeared that way. or perhaps it was those funny little smokes you partake in with alarming regularity that made you hallucinate and think that you had the best of the former World Tag and Internet Champion whenever you stepped into the ring against him. If one looks back to that Santa's Little Helper match, one could easily see that it was actually quite even between the two of you. As a matter of fact, Despayre got the better of you the first time you were inside of the ring in that mixed tag. Admittedly the second time you were in the ring in that match, you had a better accounting for yourself, but your bragging and boasting was obviously in remembrance for that time alone, rather than the time Despayre had control. You can lie and edit history to your heart's content, Caleb, but the fact was that Despayre gave as good as he got, and you had the marks to prove it."

"Now the second time you faced each other, once again, things admittedly went your way. Yet also, once again, it was not Despayre's shoulders that got pinned to the mat. You scored the win, yes Caleb, but you pinned Big B to walk away with the World Tag Team Championship, and that might not even had happened had your partner not gotten involved so swiftly. Towards the end, Despayre had you. he had you, and had it not been for a questionable decision by the referee regarding a so-called tag, you would have went down to the Spinal Tap. The only way you and Midas were able to gain leverage over Despayre was with cheap tactics and double team maneuvers. Well that won't work This time Caleb, because This time around, you are all alone inside of that ring, and you'll have nobody there to bail you out when you find yourself in very hot water."

"This time it is strictly one on one, man to man. You'll find that things will go exceedingly different This time around when you don't have a partner there to back you up whenever you find yourself in trouble. And trust em when I say that you will be finding yourself in trouble. You have often stated time and again that Despayre was a weak competitor, who would rely on his partners to make himself look good. When in all actuality, that description was more on par with you, yourself. The simple truth is that you, like so many others who have been booked against Despayre have looked at his diminutive size and innocent nature, and saw nothing more than a pawn in the game of chess that is professional wrestling. You see a naive young man and think to yourself he would be easily exploited en route to an even easier victory. Yet like those others who made that most gross of errors in judgement, you'll discover the hard way that the most destructive of explosions emanate from the smallest of packages."

"Despayre is not a man that can be exploited by those such as you with obvious delusions of grandeur. He has single handedly defeated world class veterans of the ring, men three times his size with a great deal more experience. He has set foot inside of steel cages and the like against men who experts stated he had little to no hope against, and has walked away with his head held high, if not always in victory yet most certainly in showcasing he is not one to be taken lightly."

"You think because his best friend is a teddy bear, that his mind is a simple one. You think because he is not a muscle laden heavyweight that he can be completely dominated and humiliated to make yourself look the big man in front of your wife, Miss Edie. Well, all I can say is that I hope you are as resilient in the body and soul as you are boastful in the mind and mouth, because in the end, your wife is going to be asking herself, 'However did my husband lose to a man half his size?' And if she were to ask me, I would answer her simply and truthfully:"

"Because you married a goddam fool."

"Seriously! You have been around the SCW circles long enough! You and everyone else out there should have learned by now the lessons Despayre has taught everyone he had been inside of the ring against! Do not misjudge him based solely on his size and actions outside of the ring! Open your eyes, open your MIND, and look at the man that has been here since day one! Count the number of times he has put someone's shoulders down on the mat for the count of three! Listen to how many opponents he has made cry Uncle, and then tell me you think he's someone that you can make look foolish! Caleb, you would be damned lucky if you were even able to get a hold of Despayre once that bell rings! Many a man that was bigger and better than you have learned that getting a hold of him was like catching greased lightning in your fingers! He is one of, if not the, fastest competitors in SCW. Certainly faster than you! Just when you think you may have him grounded and primed for attack, you'll find him flying through the air and taking you down. How often do you see someone in SCW with the level of aerial technique that Despayre has proven? It's not something that you can boast of, let alone match against!"

"No, your specialty I have noticed is a more aggressive, MMA style. One would think you'd do better in the Octagon, but here you are instead, plying your trade in SCW. Men like you who have such styles, who have opted to incorporate the martial arts techniques into their repertoire rather than act the part of actual wrestlers, whether they be ground based or aerial, always make the same assumption: that just because they know a hint of martial arts, it makes them absolutely unbeatable. More often than not, each one of them has found out that it is sadly not the case. Like them, you will soon find out that as much prowess as you might fancy having with the martial arts and strong style, will not save you in the slightest when you are caught in the ring against an actual wrestler! A young man like Despayre who, although scientific grappling might not be his specialty, is still capable of tying a man up in a knot until he has little choice but to cry uncle. A man who would put his own body on the line by performing dangerous dive outside of the ring, if but to land one more hurt on the opponent which This coming weekend, will be you. A man who has no qualms at fighting fire with fire, and will match you tooth for claw should you decide to start getting rough inside of the ring and threaten to bend the rules, because Despayre will do so until they literally break! Many have stepped inside of the ring with whom they thought was a boy, but unfortunately for them, discovered to be a man, a man that was capable of fighting like an animal. And we all know what happens when an animal is cornered, believing themselves to be under threat."

"Without Midas around, you do seem to have fallen to the side, lost in the proverbial shuffle. Your last few encounters with Johnny Tsunami as Bad Company has been less than impressive, and it's been more your own fault that it has your partner's. This time, you will have nobody to save you. This time, you will have nobody to tag out to when you have Despayre tearing into you and not leaving enough to make a decent lunch. For all your bravado and self assured bravado, you will have nobody to blame -- but yourself."

28
Supercard Archives / J2H Vs Despayre
« on: July 29, 2016, 10:39:19 PM »
 The weather was nigh on perfect as the Sun Princess coursed through the waves of the Pacific Ocean, having left the coast of California only five days ago. Many on board had openly wondered whether or not the recent hurricane forecasts would dampen the spirits of this event for Sin City Wrestling -- dampen, get it? Huh? Hunh! Try and make a weather joke around YOU people...! Anyway, for all their worries and frets, they had little to nothing to be concerned about. Aside from some light drizzle the first day set out, Mother Nature had certainly proven that she had been on the side of all the Superstars and Bombshells of SCW, and the many fans who had joined them on this annual summer excursion. The sky was a bright blue that brought a sense of calm to all who were looking up at it from the ship's deck, either walking about casually, sunbathing by the pool, or taking advantage of this warm weather by jumping in the Riviera Pool on the ship's deck where there was a three hundred square foot movie screen, or one of the two other pools spaced strategically throughout the ship. There was not a cloud to be seen by any, which only brought about a further sense of calm and pleasure to those on board with no fear of their enjoyment of the bright weather to be diminished. The temperatures over the Pacific was even on the side of the passengers, being no higher than in the lower eighties thus far.

So why then was the star of this here promo, and soon-to-be challenger for the SCW World Heavyweight Champion aka Despayre, holed up in the suite he was sharing with his father, as opposed to running around outdoors, enjoying the sunshine and interacting with the fans and his friends? It was a question that had his family and friends most concerned. This was an event that Despayre had taken great joy in all the previous years he had attended, being one of the select few in SCW that had been on each and every Summer XXXTreme Supercard since its inception.

Despayre stood at the patio deck of his suite, watching as the ocean passed him and Angel by. His teddy bear companion was seated snugly on the deck chair, perched on a cushion with a large sun bonnet over his head, shades protecting his eyes, and a Mai Thai nestled in his paws with a silly straw. With his hands on the glass, Despayre had eyes only for Angel as his buddy was making the most out of the luxuries of this trip. Why just yesterday Angel had ventured down to the spa for a full treatment, knowing that he'd have to be at his healthiest and look his best when he was in Despayre's corner for his match against J2H. Secretly Despayre figured he just enjoyed being primped and preened by the young ladies who worked at the spa. (Angel had a way with the ladies, you know!) Despayre knew full well that Angel would much prefer being outside on the main deck, by that great big pool with the girls wearing their teeny tiny bikinis, showing off their great big.... he'd like to be by the main pool. Truth be told, so would Despayre himself. Not for the bikinis, mind you! But that was usually where he'd find his friends like Melody at, if she weren't too busy with James. All of the rest of the Sins were most likely there, such as Rage, Shipman, and even Kittie, Shane and Fantasia. But not him, and that was why Angel was here instead. Angel was not about to leave Despayre on his own where he would be prone to drown himself in self-pity.

Well, more so than he already was.

That's the hallmark of a true pal. Some of the others had come in to try and get him to come out and enjoy the sunshine and play in the pool, maybe even take in an activity or two, but he was unrelenting. If he were to go out to the pool or the theater or one of the many other features this ship offered, he'd undoubtedly be accosted by fans and reporters and god forbid, that Zelda Clark girl, asking him all about this Sunday's match for the grand prize of the Superstar division. And given his recent mood, that simply was not a topic of discussion that Despayre felt like breaching at the time. Even Synn and Gabriel came to him to try and get him to loosen up a bit and enjoy himself, but as he knew would happen, they tried bringing up his match and how he had recently been feeling about it, and Despayre had quickly shut them down. It hurt to do it, too. Synn was the greatest person Despayre could ever know. A boy always felt that way about his father -- or at least he should! And what could be said about Gabriel that hasn't been said already, time and again? Despayre loved him like a big brother, and was loved in return. It was why both of them were showing such concern over his mood swings, and continued every so often to try and get him to go out. Unsuccessfully thus far. The only place Despayre had allowed his parents and friends to lure him out to with any regularity was to eat at one of the ship's many restaurants or luxurious dining area.

Despayre was quite forlorn to discover there was no Panda Express to be had onboard. This was something that would be addressed when he filled out his feedback card once this trip was over!

So that left Angel. Good ol' loyal and trust worthy Angel. At least he never tried to force the topic of his World title match on him. Slowly, Despayre pulled the patio door open and set foot outside. He glanced down at the teddy bear and asked meekly, "Can I join you?" Whatever was left said between the two was between them and them alone. Despayre did smile and say a whispered "Thank you." as he sat down on the deck and dangled his legs through and over the rail, and propped his chin on his arms as he watched the ocean...




"Really? He said that?" Margaret Young, the mother of Despayre, asked as she sat opposite of Synn inside of the ship's library. It was one of the select few places on board of the cruise that Synn felt would be safest for a private talk that would not having prying ears listening in. Anywhere else on the ship, be it the restaurants, poolside or restaurant, and you risked fans or a wrestling reporter like Zelda Clark overhearing a piece of gossip to be passed around.

Ever since being reunited with her child only a few short years ago, thanks in part to the efforts of Gabriel, Margaret and her mother had been a guest each year on this cruise. This year, however, Victoria had taken ill with a bout of the flu and was unable to attend, leaving her daughter to enjoy the time with her son as best she could. Despayre has been quite concerned with this sad fact of life, at least until he discovered the cafe had internet access and he could converse with his Grandma via Skype on his dad's laptop. Wasn't as good as having her there in person, but it was better than nothing. Privately, Synn and Margaret had been disappointed when Victoria could not accompany her family. They felt quite sure that if anyone could bring Despayre out of his grim mood, it would be his beloved Grandma.

Synn nodded from his own cushioned chair, his arm laying heavily on the armrest and his chin propped on his curled hand. His and Margaret's chairs were side by side, resting back against the red backdrop of the library's wall where a number of book cases were stretched to the interior's ceiling, filled with literature for the enjoyment of any. With windows open to allow in the sea air, to Synn, this part of the ship was the epitome of the lap of luxury, and his personal favorite of all the features offered. Had he the choice, this would be where he'd spend all of his time while onboard. Yet such was not the case this time around.

Synn had difficulty admittedly discussing the situation. To date, he had handled his son well enough ever since he had freed him from his captivity in the Broodmoore facility in Canada. With the assistance of Gabriel and yes, Angel, Despayre had turned from what amounted from a wild animal to a healthy young man. Just one who happened to have certain mental and behavioral issues. This recent situation, however, had given him pause and cause to question some choices he had made over the past.

Synn finally spoke up and said, "Yes. Joshua was quite adamant about not wanting this match against James. He didn't care about the fact it was for the world title, either. As a matter of fact, I dare say that nugget of information made him want the match even less."

Margaret clasped her hands in her lap and propped her leg over her knee before she said, "I admit I know very little about wrestling. As a mother I cringe whenever I watch and see Josh take a hard fall or get hit by someone bigger than he is. Half the time I'd like to climb inside of the ring when that happens and clobber the bastard doing it, myself."

"Mother's prerogative." Synn smiled, causing Margaret to do so as well before she went on with what she was saying.

"The only thing I know is that Josh enjoys it. I know he loves traveling. He enjoys seeing new places and meeting new people -- well, sometimes." She corrected herself, knowing Despayre did not always enjoy the prospect of meeting strangers. More so, he tended to avoid doing so as anyone he did not know tended to put him on a nervous edge. But..." She frowned as if she were trying to understand something foreign to her. "This is another chance for him to win the World Championship." She shook her head. "Isn't that something that wrestlers are supposed to want?"

"In most cases, yes." Synn answered. "But I think it's safe to assume that we both agree Joshua is not like most people. For him, the World Championship was neither a priority nor a concern. If truth be told, he'd compete exclusively in tag team matches if he had his own way. But that's not an option for him right now and the only other alternative would be a forced retirement." He folded his arms across his chest and continued, "And that isn't an option. Our son is still far too young to even consider such a thing. I don't want that for him, so I've been pushing for him to move on to bigger things."

He exhaled softly and unfolded his arms. "Sadly," Synn admitted. "I think perhaps I've been pushing too hard recently."

"Is this about what he said to you and Gabriel?" Margaret asked.

"I can't deny the fact that I've been pushing Joshua to extend himself past the limits of tag team wrestling." Synn replied. "Even against his own objections. At first I just sat back and let him have his own way..."

"Shocking." Margaret mused, but her light hearted manner did not have the desired effect. Synn continued without batting an eye.

"In AWA Joshua won the International title, a championship he gladly relinquished when he and Gabriel captured their World Tag titles. Then here in AWA, I convinced him to give himself a chance at the first Gauntlet match to crown the first SCW Champion. I still think that he could have went further had he not been immediately pitted against Gabriel himself. Sneaky little guy jumped over the top rope and eliminated himself so that Gabriel could be the one to move on."

"I can't imagine where he picked up such a sneaky trick." Margaret said, and this time she was rewarded with a smirk, perhaps one of pride, from Synn.

Synn then said, "After that, with the exception of the Internet title, it was strictly tag team wrestling for him. That is until Gabriel retired, Big B left and Rage had other endeavors. Gabriel and I went to work on him to get him to try again when they held another Gauntlet match for the vacancy." He shook his head. "I swear to god I thought he had that match until James eliminated him. Then the lad kept winning match after match to put him in contention but kept turning away every chance he was being offered."

"Until Tokyo?"

Synn nodded in the affirmative, "Christian and Mark would no longer take 'no' for an answer. They declared Joshua the number one challenger and said he would be facing James for the title, whether he liked it or not." Synn leaned back and rubbed his jaw while looking at her. "And you know what the end result of that was."

Margaret nodded and sighed, "I do. Every single one of us pumped him up. Made him believe that he simply couldn't lose."

"And we got him convinced to believe just that." Synn added. "And then James won, and it about crushed Joshua. It felt like we let him down by engaging him to believe everything we said, and he feels he let us down when he didn't live up to our hype."

Synn extended his hand and picked up a small decanter of Cognac, pouring a small sample into two glasses that rested on the foot table before them. He passed one to Margaret and kept the other for himself. He had a taste before he went on, "Poor kid didn't talk for days, except for when he told me about his head hurting and I had to take him to the hospital. I think he was hoping that it meant he could stop wrestling, but the moment the doctor cleared him, I found out that Mark and Christian wanted him to have a rematch with James. Their match got a five star rating with some wrestling newsletters and they hope this match will top the first."

"I don't imagine he took it well." Margaret observed, and Synn took another swallow and shook his head."

"He did not." He said. "That was pretty much when he started to shut himself down and isolate himself. The only real social interactions he had anything to do with was Roxi and Keira's wedding, doing his duties as Mikah's 'Man of Honor,' and going over to Missus O'Heaney's. I think he kept going over there more often than not because she's the only one who wouldn't discuss wrestling with him."

Synn glanced up and pointed a forefinger towards her from the hand holding the glass, "Which is why I was hoping you might have better luck reaching him about this than I have."

Margaret had just taken a sip from her own glass when she frowned and lowered her hand. "Unless you can get this title match canceled, I don't see how I am going to be of any help. Josh has been distant from me as well, knowing that you and I talk. What makes you think that I can do something that you can't?"

"Because," Synn sat back in his chair, kicking an ankle over his bended knee. "With the exception of yours truly, every boy needs his mother."




"Are you sure this will work?"

"Of course! You can't just sit around here and vegetate! You need to do something constructive to exercise your mind, too. What better way to accomplish both than by hunting?"

"Yeah but what can I possibly hunt with a fishing pole?"

"Last year you used a fishing pole to try to catch a merman."

"Yeah but it didn't work, not even with using my iPod as bait! That guy was too slippery. I was lucky to get that picture of him through that low porthole."

"Yeah, merfolk are tricky individuals. Especially the guys. Don't let the stories about the gals fool you! The mermen are the ones to worry about."

"So if I'm not after a merperson, what am I after?"

"It's a big ocean! There has to be a sea serpent in there somewhere!"

Despayre just nodded, satisfied by Angel's logic and reasoning before he turned back to the rail on his patio. He was now seated on one of the chairs, his feet kicked up and on the middle rail, while in his hands he held a fishing pole that had its end line dangled over the side and somewhere in the ocean's blue waters below. How lucky was it that Angel had the foresight to bring this along just in case there was a chance to fish -- for sea serpents!

So intent was he that he almost hadn't heard his cabin door open -- almost. He cast a glance back over his shoulder to spot his father and mother both set foot inside of the suite, before he returned his attentions to the task at hand. "Great." he mumbled between pursed lips, having a very good idea over what was to come. Synn and Margaret glanced about the suite before they noticed the object of their mutual affection was outside, and their curiosity became peaked at what their son was doing -- this time.

"Joshua?" Synn called from inside the suite. "What are you doing out there?"

"Wondering why folks don't knock before entering someone's room, mostly." He replied, perhaps with a touch more heat to his tone of voice than he intended. The effect, however, was immediate. Margaret blinked, having never heard her baby boy speak like that to, well, anyone. Synn simply stared out at his son, caught off guard but still aware enough to reply, "Joshua, this is my room too. I don't need to knock to enter."

"Oh right." Despayre frowned. He then looked at Angel who was now poised on his pillow, watching the ocean to help find any signs of sea serpents. "I guess he got us there." And he went right back to what he had been doing before the arrival of his parents.

Inside of the suite, Synn gave Margaret a knowing look of pleading and without a word being said between them, he turned and set foot outside, shutting the door behind him. Margaret watched the door for only a second before she turned and her attention was right back on her son. This indeed was a bit of a pickle that she and Synn found themselves in as parents. Until just recently, Despayre had been the most happy-go-lucky and innocent of souls that she had ever been graced to have in her life. He had always gone out of his way to behave and have fun, lavishing adoration upon especially his father, when everything just sort of went South in the past number of weeks. Since then, her son had started acting every part of the disgruntled child not getting his way. He grew distant, pouted, and started to sass those around him. Much like he had just done towards Synn, his own father. And if Despayre would do that to someone he loved as much as he loved his dad ... well, all she could say was that she prayed he was right about a boy and his mother.

She walked across the suite, unable to help but notice how large and luxurious it was -- even compared to her own room that she was quite happy with. She slid the patio door open even further than it was, causing the ocean breeze to gently whip away at her floral print sun dress.

"Mind if I join you?" She asked, and she paused in wait until she heard a faint, "I guess so." come from her boy. Only then did she step outside and take note that there were no more chairs available. She then risked the chance at further earning Despayre's ire by gently picking Angel up from his cushion and having a seat on the chair previously occupied by the teddy bear. But just so Despayre would not speak up, at least hopefully he wouldn't, she then placed Angel on her own lap and held him.

"Catch anything?" She finally asked, taking advantage of the fact her son was capable of absolutely anything in this world. She'd heard stories told of his antics from Synn and Gabriel, and even a few other members of the Sins, but she so rarely had the opportunity to see first-hand what he was capable of.

"Not yet." Despayre answered meekly, shrugging his shoulders lightly. "Did Dad ask you to talk to me?"

"He just doesn't want you to be mad at him, sweety."

"Yeah, well ... it's a little late for that." He replied, careful to keep his eyes on the ocean and not his mom. Moms had a way about them to make you feel guilty about absolutely anything, even if you hadn't done it. That wasn't a tactic that Despayre could afford to fall victim to. He went on and said, "He should have thought of that before he decided to make me fight James again for the title."

Margaret said, "Your Grandma and I watched that contract signing Joshy." She shook her head. "It didn't look like you had any objections."

"Yeah, well. I had to keep up appearances." Despayre groused. "He knew I didn't want to do that match. He knew."

"How, Joshy?" His mom asked. "How would he know unless...?"

Despayre interrupted, surprisingly so considering it was his mom he was talking to, "Oh I don't know. Maybe because I only told him every single time the subject was brought up. I didn't want to enter the Gauntlet. He and Gabriel bullied me into doing it anyway. I lost. Then they wanted me to have a title match against James in Tokyo. They wouldn't leave me alone until it got signed. You were there! I even told you that I didn't want to do it! Only I did, and I lost again. Just like I'm gonna lose again this Sunday."

She watched as his shoulders drooped in defeat already, and it tore at her heart as another.

She said, "Joshy, why do you think you're going to lose?"

"Because it's what I do." He huffed, his voice resolute in the belief behind his words. "At least against James I do. I can't beat him. He knows it, and I know it."

"You beat him once before." Margaret offered. "In a tag team match. Your father showed that match to me once."

Despayre sighed, "That was different. He sucked then. Everybody beat him. Heck! Even Angel beat him a couple times!"

Despayre then cringed and sheepishly turned his head towards the teddy bear and looked down, almost ashamed. "Sorry. I didn't mean that." He then turned his head and exhaled. "Great. Now I just insulted my best friend." He then took a few moments to collect himself, and as he did so, Margaret simply waited. So long as he was talking, that was a good thing. Despayre then found his voice once again and said, "My point is, James came back a whole lot better. He tried taking the Internet title from me in a match."

"But he didn't win?" Margaret pointed out, only for Despayre to retort, "Yeah but neither did I! Neither of us could beat the other! Not until we had our World title match and who won? It sure wasn't me!"

"Joshy..."

Despayre didn't let her interject her thoughts into his now growing tirade. "And now, thanks to him, I have to do it all over again! It was bad enough losing once in a match, but this time I'm going to have to lose twice!"

Margaret said, "You might not lose, though."

"Yeah." Despayre nodded, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "That's what everybody said to me last time. Turned out great, didn't it?"

"But Joshy..."

"Mom, please?" He looked at her and his gray eyes were unwavering behind the innocence she still found there. "I just want to fish with Angel. 'Kay?"

She exhaled softly through her lips before she yielded. "Okay." She said, not wanting to pressure him any further and risk the same end result of what had occurred between him and his father. She stood up and slowly approached him from behind so as not to alarm him, and kissed him on the scalp.

"Alright." She whispered and she sat Angel back onto the chair before she took her leave, closing the patio door almost all of the way to afford her son his much needed privacy. Once out in the ship's hall, she found Synn waiting.

"Well?" He asked, but all she could give him in answer was letting her arms fall helplessly to her side and a shake of her head. Synn hissed, "Damn it." Between clenched teeth.




The funny thing about Despayre was that as shy as he was around the Bombshell roster of SCW, that also was complimented by the fact of his growing popularity with the femme fatales that earned their living inside of the six-sided ring and beyond. From wrestler to hair dressers to reporters, Despayre's fun attitude and innocent charm had endeared him to many women in SCW circles. What else can be said about a young man that charmed two of the most despised females in SCW history (at the time at least!), namely Delia Darling and Mikah alike? They just grew to adore him, and when it became common knowledge through the locker room grapevine that something was wrong with the 'backstage darling,' then concern became inevitable.

Time had passed and a collective effort by those that cared about him the most had finally lured Despayre out of his shared suite and outside where there was sunshine a plenty and many fans who came close to approaching him, but were shooed away by his friends until they believed he may be ready for an autograph or photo op. Despayre burned easily in the sun, that much was common knowledge. He got his fair skin from his mother and as such, his father had managed to coerce him into wearing sunscreen a plenty and seat himself beneath one of the tables shaded by a patio umbrella stand as he played cards with Kittie, Fantasia and, yes, Angel. He was not yet comfortable enough to get into the pool, a fun act that he usually loved.

Baby steps.

At a table nearby, Gabriel watched him carefully, seated alongside his wife Odette who was holding their son, Lucas, on her lap. Also at the table were Rage, Shipman, and Margaret. They conversed between themselves, but there was not a one of them that didn't steal a gaze over at the table to ensure Despayre was going to be alright. If they had made another error in getting him outside in the fresh air, they wanted as much advance notice as possible.

Odette turned her attention from feeding Lucas to address Rage and asked him, "So why aren't you over there, playing cards?"

"Are you kidding me?" Rage sneered. "Despy cheats!"

"Excuse me?" Margaret looked absolutely affronted, feeling the immediate desire to defend her son against such an accusation. "What a thing to say!"

"Easy, Margaret." Synn sat back and fitted his shades back over his eyes. The bright sun and clear, blue skies were not his forte. He preferred gray clouds, claps of thunder and rainy skies. He said, "It probably wouldn't be half so insulting if it weren't true."

Margaret looked at him, puzzled, until Synn explained, "Little guy held a poker game backstage a few weeks back. Played a whole host of men and women. Walked away with a win each time until Rage there pointed out that it was Joshua's deck of cards they were using."

"Hey!" Rage defended himself. "I lost thirty bucks because of that rigged deck!"

"You got off easy." Gabriel laughed. "I understand Despy took Ben and Jamie for about a hundred!"

"Where would he learn to do something like that?" Margaret asked, and almost immediately all eyes turned towards Gabriel who just smiled, not even feeling the need to object or defend himself. "Kid's a quick study. I'm proud of him."

Rage was the first to start to raise his voice at this particular revelation, perhaps to demand Gabriel pay him what he lost to Despayre, when a new voice casually inserted itself into the conversation.

"Excuse me, Synn?"

Heads at the table turned to find one of SCW's premiere talents, the Bombshell extraordinaire, Roxi Johnson, standing there. She was wearing a swimsuit but curiously held a covered dish in her hands. Synn was not a people person, not really although he could be incredibly charming if he so desired. And that was usually just to get what he wanted. He stared at her as if he was waiting without invitation for her to speak up, when Gabriel took the initiative.

"Since the big lug there hasn't the decency to make introductions," Gabriel swept a hand from Roxi to Margaret. "Roxi, you know everybody else. This is Despy's mom, Margaret."

Roxi smiled and exchanged brief greetings with Margaret before she turned her attention back to Synn and said, "Keira and I heard that Despy wasn't feeling too well regarding his match...."

"Wait a minute." Synn interrupted her, holding up his hand to forestall anything further from being said. "Where did you hear this?"

Roxi just shrugs, "Word spreads."

"Christ..." Synn almost spat, not appreciating that his son's personal troubles was now the fleeting gossip that seemed to spread amongst the dressing rooms each and every week. Before he could say anything further to dissuade Roxi from discussing the issue, it was Odette who piped up and she asked,

"Was there something you needed Rox?"

"Well no, not exactly." She then held up the covered plate and said, "But I did take advantage of one of the ship's cooking activities to make Despy a little something." She looked at Synn. "Maybe make him feel a little better?"

"Oh how sweet." Margaret enthused, and she looked at Synn who turned to Roxi and nodded.

He said, "Thank you, Roxi. Joshua is right over there. Just ... don't expect too much, alright?"

Roxi winked, a smile on her face, one that just screamed of confidence. She turned and walked over to the next table where Despayre dropped the cards before him and smiled, prompting Kittie and Fantasia to both groan. Despayre won again! Roxi cleared her throat and Despayre glanced up, shielding his eyes with his hand so that he might see who the new arrival was.

"Oh hi Roxi!" He smiled. "I'm winning at cards! What are you doing here?"

"Well, I heard that you were feeling a little blue." She said, placing a free hand on his shoulder and his face immediately fell. Even out here and surrounded by his friends, he still couldn't escape that particular topic! She then set the covered plate down in front of him and said, "So I made you a little something, hoping it would make you feel better."

Despayre sighed as she slowly started to pull the cover off the dish, "Roxi, I appreciate the effort and all but you really can't - HOLY SOCKS! IS THAT CHOCOLATE CAKE!?!?

Roxi smiled, satisfied at having earned the desired reaction. She leaned in to whisper in his ear, "With a pudding filling." And if the cake alone didn't make Despayre's mouth drop wide, the mere mention of pudding certainly did! Despayre's eyes were as wide as the plate the cake was sitting on as he stared at it unabashedly.

"Feel better now?" Roxi asked, and his eyes still staring at the glorious mound of chocolate coupled with cake, Despayre held up a thumb and forefinger narrowly apart. "Little bit?" Roxi asked with a bemused smile, and when he nodded, she gave him a quick cuddle and said, "That'll do for now." And she turned and left the table's side, Despayre calling after her...

"Thanks!"

"Thank you, Roxi." Synn stopped her with a hand on her arm. "But if he has a sugar buzz reaction, you get to watch him."

Roxi just chuckled and gave the shoulder of Despayre's dad a squeeze and took her leave, having accomplished what she had set out to do. Synn frowned and looked at the others around him before he spoke, "I was being serious."

"It's a start." Gabriel pointed out as he tapped his forefinger against his chin in contemplation. "And it gave me the opening I needed for my own idea."

"And what would that be?" Synn asked.




"A magic show?"

Despayre sat at the table with his friends and family surrounding him. They had all gathered in the Sun Princess's Marquis Dining Room for the evening meal, and food was always a good way to make the little guy relax. Even at such a diminutive size compared to other professional wrestlers, Despayre sometimes amazed his friends and family with the amount of 'chow' he was capable of putting away. All of the Sins and their family were gathered at the oblong table in the elegant setting, with Despayre in the middle of his mom and dad, and Angel in a high chair on Margaret's left so as to remain close at hand. So relaxed was he that he did not even bat an eye when a handful of fans had asked for his and Angel's picture together, which he obliged perhaps surprisingly to those closest to him.

Despayre asked, "Why would Angel and I wanna go to a magic show unless...?" His face suddenly brightened. "Are you gonna be performing!?"

"Unfortunately not, Despy." Gabriel answered, putting on his best forlorn expression. "But that's why I need to go. Check out the competition and all that, you understand?" To that, Despayre nodded with awe. Of course he understood! Gabriel was the absolute greatest magician in the history of magic! Why, he'd probably give ol' Merlin a run for his money! You know, if Merlin wasn't a myth and about a gazillion years old by now.

Despayre just shook his head and huffed, looking around to the others for agreement as he said with a heavy trace of indignity "The nerve of this place hiring someone else to perform magic tricks! I bet he does the fake ones too! Not like the real stuff you do'd!"

"And that right there is also the reason I need you to go with, Despy." Gabriel stressed by pointing at him with his fork. "You've got a good eye for things I might miss. Can I count on you?"

"You can count on me!"

"For god's sake..." Rage turned to Kittie. "Tell me somebody is going to record the hell that's about to be raised?"




The Vista Show Lounge was filled to capacity for this most enjoyable of entertainments aboard the Sun Princess, and right there at a small table in front of the stage, was the aforementioned Gabriel and his little cohort in mischief making, Despayre! Of course if you asked Gabriel, what he had a notion was to come was anything but mischief. It was 'scoping out the competition' but more importantly, to lighten Despayre's mood to one more considerable towards what was to come this upcoming weekend. A renowned magician in his own right (unless you ask for Despayre's opinion), Alex Ramon stood atop the stage, having greeted the audience to much applause. Even Gabriel politely applauded a fellow magician, but not Despayre! No siree! There was something, after all, to be said for loyalty!

At the forefront of the stage's center was a chair perched upon a platform. As Alex motioned with his hands, three lovely young women, his assistants no doubt, emerged from behind the curtains, dressed appropriately for what could have been a stage performance in Las Vegas. Glittering head dresses and bikini tops and matching silver, mini skirt bottoms, they sashayed across the stage and Alex took the hand of one and escorted her up the dais and sat her onto the chair.

Alex walked around the chair, calling out, "You will see that there are no wires! No mirrors!..."

Despayre said loud enough to be heard, "But I bet if someone looked behind the chair they'd see a false head!"

"Despy..." Gabriel made a shushing motion, although Despayre's reaction was exactly what he had hoped for. There were scattered laughs but Alex glanced down in their general direction with a sour expression on his handsome face.

Alex then shook it off and continued, motioning for his other two assistants to pick up a large sheet and they separated the ends and stood before the chair. They then stepped back and around, covering the third assistant in the chair completely, preventing her from being seen at all. They lowered the sheet just enough to show that she was still there, before covering her once again. The two assistants stepped away and Alex gave the chair a magical wave, and with the added touch of some stage "lightning," he whipped the sheet off and the assistant was gone! The chair was empty! There was much applause and fanfare from the crowd when...

"Check the platform!" Despayre called through cupped hands around his mouth. "That's where she is!" He looked around at some of the surprised faces at his outburst and up into the stare of Alex and he shrugged, "What? Well it is!"

Alex started to growl beneath his breath at whoever this was giving away a secret of the stage. He turned and picked up a can of soda from a small table to refresh himself and started to take a drink when the can slowly started to float away from him and he reached forward and clasped it again with both hands. There were a handful of scattered laughs from those watching, and when Alex carefully started to open his fingers -- the can floated straight up into the air, prompting the stage magician to make a mad grab for it and he grasped it again with both hands! Alex looked at the fans and gave them his best perplexed expression when there was a call from down front...

"Is that the trick with the fake invisible finger???"

"Alright..." Alex stepped across the stage, scooping up the stage microphone along the way, and ended up at the edge of the stage and right above where Despayre and Gabriel were sitting. Alex said for all to hear, "Ladies and gentlemen! It would seem we have an amateur magician present -- and I don't mean Gabriel, either."

"Ooooooo!" Was the general reaction from the audience, taking umbrage at the dig at the former two-time World Champion and famous Las Vegas Strip magician himself. The smile on Gabriel's face became non-existent at the insult but if that was bad, the look on Despayre's face was absolutely murderous at someone having insulted HIS Gabriel! Alex's eyes remained on Despayre, however, and he said, "I was going to ask for a volunteer from the audience for my next two tricks, but I think we have an expert right here. Young sir?"

Alex extended his hand in Despayre's direction and the young grappler's eyes opened wide, and his cheeks flushed pink at the attention suddenly lavished on him by this phony baloney magician. Despayre's first instinct was to crawl under the table and hide, but even with all the eyes now focused on him, the desire to stand up for Gabriel all but caused him to forget his stage fright. He slowly stood up, causing the audience to applaud, and he, with Angel in his arms for good luck, scrambled up on stage without the aid of the steps.

"Very good." Alex said, happy that he had goaded this know-it-al onto the stage where he could have a bit of payback at his expense and save face, thus killing the proverbial two birds with one stone. He turned to the back and motioned with his finger, "Ladies?"

And onto the stage two of his able bodied assistants wheeled a large crate onto the center stage, with a mechanic's circular saw residing on top of it. Hoping that this trick might scare some sense into the little interloper, Alex turned to Despayre and asked him, "You're familiar with this trick?"

He held the microphone to Despayre who stared at it for a second, then frowned and asked, "Is this the one where I hide in part of the false leg while someone else sticks out the other end?"

Gabriel snorted back his own laughter as others around him were not so successful. Alex's cheeks deepened to a dark hue of red before he found his voice ands spoke, "No, young man. You simply climb into the box on that end, and I'll saw you in half. Okay?"

He was somewhat satisfied at watching Despayre swallow quite obviously before he nodded in agreement. "Very good!" He smiled for all to see, and was thought of as phony up close, as he and his assistants guided Despayre (and Angel) around to the back of the crate where the lid was opened up. Despayre very carefully climbed up the steps to nestle his way into the box, snug and comfortable. Once laying inside, flat on his back, Despayre watched with interest as the assistants closed the lid over him and Alex turned to the crowd.

"There we go!" Alex clapped his hands together. "Now ladies and gentlemen, I will..." But his words were cut off as the crowd was laughing heartily. Alex frowned and turned around and saw nothing out of the ordinary. Despayre's head was emerged from one end of the box ... and the fuzzy legs of a teddy bear were sticking out of the other!?

"Oh for...!" Alex turned and stomped around to the box and lifted the lid, looking at Despayre with a raised brow. "Care to try again?" He asked rather hotly.

"Okey dokey!" And Despayre scrunched down into the box to the point the audience could not see him. After a moment, his feet emerged from the far end of the box -- and Angel's head poked out of the other! Gabriel almost fell out of his chair laughing, as his own response was quickly picked up by everyone else around him! Alex tried valiantly to save face, turning back around to the audience with a phony smile and he applauded Despayre as well, as if this had all been a part of making his magic act a form of Vaudeville comedy!

"Well perhaps this isn't the right trick that my new assistants and I should be performing tonight." He turned his head and growled through clenched teeth as the female assistants helped Despayre and Angel back out of the box, "It seems that there is something faulty with the box!" Despayre blinked at that little nugget of info, and he turned and leaned over at the waist to hopefully inspect it, but it was quickly wheeled away by two of the assistants, and replaced just as quickly by a time honored tradition amidst magicians the world over: the vanishing cabinet!

"Oh I love this trick!" Despayre exclaimed, prompting Alex to respond with a hearty, "Greeeeat!"

Alex walked over to the cabinet and opened it up for all to see, but he had to hold an arm out to prevent Despayre from taking the initiative to run up into the inside of it himself. "Whoa there my new found friend! Not just yet! There's an art to these things." Alex then turned the cabinet around so everybody could see the inside and exterior in plain view, before he turned the open end again towards the crowd and motioned with his hand. Despayre didn't even need any further prompting as he scurried up the steps and stood in the cabinet -- facing the wrong way.

Alex cleared his throat and Despayre exclaimed, "Oops! Sorry!" And he hurriedly turned around, a beaming face staring at Gabriel for a confidence booster, and Angel nestled against his thin sternum. Alex then shut the cabinet door against him and turned to the crowd, "And now ladies and gentlemen, what you once saw is no longer there!" he waved his arms oh-so dramatically and then opened the cabinet door -- and indeed it was empty!

Gabriel nodded, his lower lip jetted out in admonition, when he suddenly started laughing again, almost palm facing himself! One by one, everyone else joined in on the merriment and by now, Alex was fuming. He was unaware of what was so funny as he was a serious performance artist and did not appreciate it when his act was being made light of so what...

But as he leaned over to see what was so funny, he felt the presence of someone else directly behind him. he cast a glance back over his shoulder, only to find Despayre leaning over as well to hopefully see whatever it was that Alex was looking at. Despayre then looked up into his eyes, smiled, and gave him a wave when Alex threw the microphone down and stormed off-stage. Despayre watched him go with wide-eyes before he turned to the laughing and cheering audience and he gave them a sweeping bow before hurrying offstage to where a now standing Gabriel greeted him with a hug and pat on the back!




"So, are you feeling better?"

"A little bit. Mom and dad was right. It helped a lot getting out of the room."

"Taking part in a fancy magic act had to have helped boost the ol' confidence level up a few notches, eh?"

"Well for me, sure! But did you see how pale Alex looked when he left the stage? the way he kept going red and then pale, why I think he must be coming down with something."

"I understand that he demanded to be dropped off at the next port so he could go back to the states the first chance he got."

"Is that so? Boy! He must be worse off than we thought!"

"And you? Are you ready for what's to come?"

"Well I would be if I could find a fork to dig into this cake Roxi made me! But I think the question is, is mom and dad ready for the sugar rush I'm bound to get off this sucker!"

"I wasn't talking about the cake buddy, and you know it."

"Oh. *sighs* You mean my match, Sunday?"

"Yes. I know you aren't anxious to talk about it but buddy, it's going to happen. Whether we like it or not."

"I know, but for the record I don't happen to like it."

"I know, and I know you're angry at your dad for making you go through with it, but you understand why he did it. Right?"

"Well he says he did it because it was what was best for my career."

"Uh huh. And...?"

"And I think that's a load of baloney. If anyone would know what was best for my career, it'd be me, myself and I."

"Despy ... Joshua..."

"Uh oh! You called me Joshua! This can't be good!"

"You know I've never sided against you before, and I'm not going to start now..."

"But...?"

"But ... I can kinda sorta understand why your dad wants you to win the World Championship."

"You can?"

"Of course! Every father wants his son to eventually surpass him, and if you win the world title, you'll accomplish something that even your dad never did. He never won the World Championship in any of the promotions that he competed in. And you've made a big name for yourself in tag team wrestling. Four World title reigns combined! Not too shabby! But now he wants you to experience bigger and better things. He wants your name to live on in infamy! Face facts buddy. Right now there's nobody for you to team with, and even if there was, you've done all you can in tag team wrestling. Anything else would just be a broken record, a repeat performance. You deserve better and that's what your dad has been trying to stress."

"I dunno..."

"Well I do. James has been a terrific World Champion, hasn't he?"

"He's been the best... well, second only to Gabriel of course."

"Of course! And if he's that great, if you beat him, that'll mean that you're even better!"

"But we said all this last time and I lost."

"Everyone loses now and again. It's a fact of the business. You went how many years before you were ever pinned in a singles match? And if you were going to be pinned, well, there's no shame in being pinned by someone like James. Especially in a world title match!"

"You think so?"

"I know so!"

"But, I don't like losing!"

"Good! Nobody likes losing. You just remember that feeling when you step into the ring with James on Sunday. It'll make you fight all the harder to keep from experiencing it again!"

"What's going on?" Margaret whispered as she had come to wish her son a fond goodnight, when she saw that Synn, Shipman, Rage and Gabriel were gathered outside of Synn and De4spayre's suite door, with the door itself slightly ajar.

Synn looked back to her and with a lilt of his head, indicated what was going on inside and he said, "We're only getting one side of the conversation, but I think Angel is giving our boy a pep talk."

Margaret blinked, looking between all four men, until she asked, "What does that mean?"

Gabriel looked at Despy's mother and smiled, "It means I think we're going to be alright."




"You think? No, allow me to correct you: We are going to be alright! As a matter of fact, I dare say that this Sunday we are going to see the crowning of a brand new World Heavyweight Champion!"

"Please, allow me to explain. How long have all of you known Despayre? A few years at the most? Well I've known him since practically the day I adopted him as my own, which puts me at a better advantage than anyone else out there in knowing just what this guy is capable of. Sure, if you've been paying close enough attention, you probably noticed that Despayre has recently been acting strangely. He's been down on himself and not liking his own chances at besting J2H and walking away from Summer XXXTreme IV as the new World Champion. Well I am here to tell all of you, and you too J2YH if you're watching, that you best not let this fool you. Right now I'd say Despayre is behaving as his own worst enemy, but that isn't going to be any sort of advantage for the champion once that bell rings. Try to remember, if you will. The last time these two met, Despayre wasn't overly anxious to lock horns with J2H, nor the idea of dethroning him to become the World Champion. And what happened? We all witnessed a Match of the Year candidate, and one of the select few matches to ever get a five star rating from some of those rags that fancy themselves as wrestling purists and expertise. Well, where Despayre and J2H are concerned, they were right. Don't look too much into it. Even a stopped clock is right twice a day."

"And yes, I will be the first to admit that it wasn't Despayre who walked away from that match as the winner. It was J2H who retained his championship. But the real story was that afterwards, we saw a show of mutual sportsmanship displayed, something we just don't see often enough in this business. After everything said and done against one another, both before and during that match, those two young men hugged, and why? Because the fight that Despayre put up was what finally earned the respect of one of the best World Champions that SCW has ever had! That's why! But deep down, that match, its ending, and that very display is going to serve as a catalyst for what's to come this Sunday when they go at it once again in a Best of Three Falls match for that same World Championship."

"I'll tell you what is going to happen. Despayre is going to walk into that match, remembering exactly what happened the last time. J2H's win over him in Tokyo will make the champion more confident I am sure, but that loss is just going to be like throwing gas on a fire where Despayre's determination is concerned. He has suffered maybe two pinfall losses in his career, one of them being to Gabriel in the first ever Blast From the Past event, and the second being to J2H. He didn't like the feeling of either loss, especially when there was so much riding on the match held in Tokyo. He felt like he let his family and friends down who wanted to see him win, and more to the point, he felt like he let himself down. He is not going to want to share in that experience again, and he is going to take the fight to J2H even harder to make sure that it doesn't happen this Sunday!"

"J2H, you know what Despayre is capable of inside of the ring. This is your third singles match together, and the fifth time you've been in the same ring overall. Despayre pinned you in a six-man tag team match, and the first time you wrestled one on one, it was for his Internet Championship and that encounter ended in a very rare thirty minute draw! We all know what happened in the third match, so that just leaves the fourth and perhaps, final match between the two of you this weekend."

"Despayre is a fighter, that much you have to admit. Back him into a corner, and he'll fight like a wild animal and come out swinging. Take a cheap shot at him at your own peril because he will certainly fight fire with fire, and sometimes you don't even have to make the first move. Inside of that ring, Despayre is a literal force of nature. Just getting a hold of him is like trying to get a grip on greased lightning! Ask anyone who's been inside of the ring with him. he'll run circles around you, lickety split, and take to the air without a care in the world. And god help you if you give him cause to feel as if he's under threat there, Champ. Once that happens, all bets are off and Despayre reacts like a caged animal who feels hurt or threatened! He'll fight you tooth to claw to better protect himself, and woe be to any official who tries to get between the two of you."

"Some say that Despayre is destined to rule Sin City Wrestling as a World Champion at some point in his career, and I would have to agree with them. And I also happen to think that his time will come this Sunday. Some experts classify Despayre as a brawler. Others say he's an aerial artist. I disagree."

"Despayre simply is."

29
Supercard Archives / J2H Vs Despayre
« on: July 23, 2016, 10:45:40 PM »
 "I still remember when I found out that I was going to get my assignment. My charge, if you will. You see, every teddy bear gets one charge, a single child assigned to them and only to them. This child is then their own to defend and to protect from the dangers that lurk in the night. It's a battle that's been waged in the shadows for well over a hundred years. That might not seem like very long, but believe me, when you're the ones fighting it, it can seem an eternity. We train and prepare, because we know that the innocence of a child is a beacon to those things that go bump in the night, and it's that very innocence that we must protect at all costs. That innocence is the foundation of the very future, and if a child falls to the creatures of the night and loses his or her innocence, the balance of power is shifted."

"I am very proud to say that to my knowledge, this is an act of horror that has never happened. At least to my regent. So far as I know, no teddy bear has lost a child to That Which Lays In Darkness. Many a shadowy beastie has slithered its way from beneath the bed or out of the closets throughout the world, and was met with much tenacity and ferocity so as to either slay it or beat it back into the shadows and deliver a message to it's evil brethren:"

"Come after our charges at your own risk!"

I could see him from where I hid in wait in the small bin filled with those like me, in the store that advertised 'Where Friends Are Made' but a much greater purpose was served for the greater good. Yes indeedy do, the slogan and front of the beloved Build-A-Bear franchise the world over was just that, and it in fact was a basis of power for our side where many of us were joined with those we were meant to protect. He was not at all what I expected when I saw him set foot into the store, by passing the friendly greeting of one of our Acolytes, and he headed straight for the bins to inspect and choose.

For one, he was much older than what I had come to believe those like me were meant to watch over. Most of us are assigned to charges who are between the ages of less than a year of age, up to ten. maybe a year or two more so than that. This young man was just that: a young man. At the time I was hazarding a guess that he was maybe sixteen years of age. Seventeen if I felt like being generous. But luckily I had been forewarned when I was called before the great Pooh Bear, and told in depth about this very special young one. Someone who had been through a great many traumatic events in life, and had deteriorated into a very sad and feral state when all of that could have been solved had he been given one thing;

His protector.

That was why I was here now, and why I watched with such a careful eye. He was a sight, I'll say that much. His long hair looked like it had not been combed in a week, and it really needed a trim if I'm to be honest. It reached clear down to his mid back and was shaved on the left side of his head! Was that a statement or something? And he seemed to have a thing for clothes with cartoon emblems on them. Nothing wrong with that! But with that ankle length trench coat, I can't say he exactly fit the mold of who you usually saw set foot inside of Build-A-Bear. He even drew a few nervous stares from the other mothers and their young who were busying themselves, becoming acquainted with their new protectors.

But if he was a sight, you should have seen the two that he came here with. The one was obviously his father, even if the young man didn't know it yet. I could tell. We teddy bears have a sixth sense about things like that. It also didn't hurt matters to observe and see how he watched oh-so carefully over Joshua as he made his way through the different bins and displays of the store, and shooed aside the Acolytes to allow his boy to roam about freely and without disturbance. The funny thing was the sheer difference in stature alone between the two. Where my soon-to-be Joshua looked quite diminutive, his father was a towering figure of a man.

The second guy that came in here with him seemed almost embarrassed to be seen in such a place. I could sense power radiating off of him, but he was obviously not one of the Collective who were in the know about the truth of places like this. He seemed anxious to leave, and annoyed at best. I came to know him by his given name of Gabriel, but at the time I just nicknamed him Guyliner because he had the absolute most luxurious and dark eyelashes I've ever seen on a human male! But I could tell he was an alright sort. When it looked as if the Acolyte was going to further discomfort Joshua, he had let her know Joshua was 'unique' with the universal forefinger twirl around the ear.

I was patient, hidden in the bin as Joshua closely examined the other teddy bears who awaited their charges to be made whole. You could tell he was taking this seriously, smart lad. I wasn't worried. Teddy bears and their charges never get mixed up. We always go to the one we are meant to be with. Brown bears and white bears, bears that were colored a sky blue or with a rainbow cast to their fur -- I imagine those ones in particular go to very special children who will grow up to be even more special. Soon enough, I watched as he made his way over to the bin where I was. There was a light in his gray eyes as he looked down at me and my bearthren, as if he had come to a choice and he started searching... looking. He picked one up and looked into its eyes, then another. Then, he picked me up. He held me out before himself and when our eyes met, we both knew we had found each other. That light I mentioned in his eyes? Yes. It grew in its intensity, and I could just feel his heart beat in excitement.

"Is that the one?" The big guy asked him and Joshua answered with a simple nod. When you find each other as quickly as Joshua and I did, words were unnecessary. With a guiding hand, the big man steered Joshua and myself over to the station where the bonding process would be forged with the assistant of those annoyingly cheerful Acolytes Build-A-Bear has a penchant for bringing into the fold.

"Are we ready?" The Acolyte asked and Joshua and I both knew that we were. She held her hands out for me to be passed into and I could feel Joshua's hesitation. He had just found me and did not want to let go, but that was fine. Once the process was complete, we'd never have to be separated again.

He passed me over to her hands finally and she slipped me back against that metal tube that the 'Fluff of Life' would pass through and into me -- (brief pause to say BRRR! That tube is cold!). The Acolyte said, "Okay, now press your foot gently down onto the pedal." Joshua did so, the machine hummed to life and I felt the strength being flowed through and into me. From my feet to my head, the fluff flowed until I was full and strong.

"Now," The Acolyte started to speak but where she was going to ask Joshua to select a heart for me, she looked up and already saw that he had picked one out while she was performing her task. Smart lad my Joshua was! She smiled at him and said, "You know the process? You're very smart." That he was, and although I was swollen with pride, I could still see Joshua's pale cheeks flush lightly with the praise.

"Now!" She said. "Rub the heart between your palms like this to get it beating." Joshua did so as the big man watched on, and Guyliner raised a single eyebrow as if in questioning. She went on, "Now place it on your forehead and hop in a circle on one foot to help him be wise and brave." Joshua asked no questions and did as he was bid, while Big Man watched and Guyliner started to smile.

Just between us? I never truly understood how doing these silly rituals like hopping in circles and such helped the process, but they were the Acolytes, trained especially for this. If they say it works, they must know something that I don't.

The Acolyte then said, "Now close your eyes, make a wish, and seal it with a kiss." And this would be it. This would be the moment Joshua and I would be bonded together for all time. He closed his eyes and leaned in to whisper to the heart, "I want us to be together forever."

We would be, Joshua. We would be.

"Every teddy bear has the chance to rise in rank, according to duties served. I know many a brave and valiant teddy bear, both boy and girl, who have served faithfully in the regent that I now command. I've come to fight alongside many a fierce protector, including the one who now watches over the baby Lucas. I was never more proud than when I heard of her defeat of the Pale One in the flesh! I knew she was the right one when I found her for Joshua's 'nephew'. I must have impressed someone to have come so far in such a short amount of time. From my first battle where I sent the creature crawling back to its netherworld to warn against coming after 'my' Joshua, to the latest confrontation against a servant of the Boogey Man, I have simply done my best. Not out of hope for advancement, but out of the desire to keep a boy who I had grown to love since that first day I met him, safe. To love him and nurture him, in body, heart and soul. You see, that's something else we do, and we do so gladly."

"The story is always the same: every teddy bear sets foot into the battle field that is the child's bedroom, ready to serve and to protect. At first it is always about the business at hand. At first. But then as time goes by, a teddy bear grows to love the child that they watch over. It simply can't be helped. If we didn't, we couldn't fight as ferociously as we do to protect them. Oh we'd still fight! Make no mistake about that! But it's the love we have for the children of the world that gives us that extra burst of something that makes the shadows fear us so. And make no mistake about it. I do love Joshua. There was no question from that first day..."

"Here..." The Acolyte said as she passed me into Joshua's arms. "Give him a squeeze and make sure he's huggable."

Joshua did as asked, and he hugged me tight. As he did, I could hear him say just above a whisper, "He's perfect." And yes, I hugged him right back.

"... from that first day I loved Joshua. I wanted to watch over him and protect him against anything that came his way. Unfortunately, I was just an expert on the threats of evil, and there were so many other things out in the world that could hurt someone as special as he was. Things that I was not an expert on -- at least, not yet anyway. I was a great listener. I could give advice better than most. But I was watching him now as he seemed to draw back into himself as he was watching 'that match' again, and it pained me that this was one of those things that I couldn't fight for him."

Joshua, or Despy as those closest to him might refer to him as, was once again in his personal hidey hole (aka his bedroom), all alone save for that one presence that never left his side. Angel sat back against the multitude of pillows at the headboard of his queen-sized bed, watching as Despayre sat cross-legged in the center of the bed, his eyes glued in close scrutiny to the screen of his laptop which sat on the edge of his combination desk/entertainment center.

On the screen of the laptop was the match Despayre had just recently had in Tokyo, Japan against J2H for the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. He watched stoically as he and James went at it full-tilt for nigh on thirty minutes straight before the inevitable happened. Before Despayre suffered a bad fall on the back of his head, allowing J2H to take advantage and set him up for that gut-wrench powerbomb (if indeed that's what you would call it) to put him away for the three count and to successfully retain his gold. However, this time he was only thirteen minutes into the match, and propped his chin into the palm of his hand with his elbow rested on his knee, resigning himself to once again face the inevitable.

"Poor Joshua. This must be the twentieth time he's watched that match, give or take. He just keeps tormenting himself over what had happened, and no matter what I say to the contrary, he won't be convinced that he had absolutely no reason to be ashamed of what went down."




The upstairs wasn't the only place where there was life inside of this Las Vegas abode. Downstairs in the office where Synn conducted his business affairs, the very same two men who we got a glimpse of earlier, were seated in their respective chairs; Synn behind his desk, and Gabriel sat opposite of him, as the two trusted friends had a personal discussion outside of the listening vicinity of anyone else.

"So talk to me." Gabriel said as he reached forward and took a paper clip from the plastic cup on the desk. The magician leaned back in his chair and kicked an ankle over his knee, bending at the clip and twisting its shape idly as he went on, "What's been going on with Despy lately? Has something been wrong with the little nutter?"

"I'm not sure what you mean." Synn leaned heavily against the left arm rest of his own office chair, his emerald green eyes watching as Gabriel twisted the paper clip between his fingers into a variety of shapes. He pulled his attention away from the action that was keeping Gabriel's hands busy and asked, "What makes you think anything is wrong with Joshua?"

"Oh the little things." Gabriel answered, glancing up at his mentor and friend with a smile that held no mirth, but simply concern. "Like for example, he didn't come busting downstairs to give me his usual greeting the moment I pulled into the drive." Gabriel nodded knowingly. "That's usually a pretty big sign."

"Well, perhaps he's just become engrossed with his 'preparations' with Mikah's bridal plans." Synn offered, but it was plain to see for Gabriel that Synn didn't believe a word he had just said.

Gabriel frowned, "I thought he had his mom and Fantasia and Kittie helping him with all of his 'Man of Honor' duties?" He said this to give Synn an opening, to let him down easy.

Synn could only smile, knowing full well that this was the truth. And typical Despayre. He was given a wonderful task to be at Mikah's side for her wedding to Drake Green, but as far as the duties and responsibilities that came along with it, he had 'coerced' his family and friends to pretty much take the brunt of that off of his shoulders, although chances were that he's still reap the majority of the benefits that came along with it. With Synn himself and Gabriel around, it was certain to say that Despayre learned from the best.

Synn could only say, "He has."

"So ... what, then?" Gabriel shrugged, trying to draw out an answer to soothe his own concerns. It's not as if Despayre had been ignoring him or Odette, or especially Lucas. He came over as often as he was able during his off time from SCW, and he called and Skyped frequently to make sure 'his nephew' was A-Okay! But during each time over the past month or two, during each visit or social call, something just didn't seen quite right. Like that light in his eyes that made Despy so damn special had somehow diminished. At first Gabriel had thought he was simply imagining things, but even Odette had recently asked him if 'their Despy' was alright. Odette adored the little guy almost as much as Gabriel himself did, and if she had shown cause for concern, then the matter had been settled. Gabriel would need to find answers, which was what led him to this very visit.

Synn sat up straight and turned to rest his chin against his curled fingers while his eyes strayed from the guest across from him, and out the large, picture window. It was clear that Synn was concerned, although it would be a rarity for him to admit towards it. Synn said, "Joshua has just become withdrawn over the past few weeks. I even tried taking him to Panda Express a few days ago to try and see if he might loosen up, and he turned the offer down."

That particular bit of news was not welcome to the ears. If anything could make Gabriel's eyebrows rise clear into his hairline, that certainly had the desired effect. "Despy turned down Panda Express?" He expressed in a state of disbelief. "That is serious! Despy loves that place!"

"It has something to do with his rematch against James." Synn turned back to Gabriel and leaned heavily on his forearms. "Of that I am certain. That was when all of this started to manifest. The moment Christian and Mark announced Joshua would be getting another chance at the World Championship."

Gabriel shook his head, "I don't get that boy. Wrestlers all over are clamoring for just one chance at James's title. Despy's having title shots practically thrown into his lap..."

"Because he earned them." Synn stressed.

"Damn right he did." Gabriel continued. "And yet when he is given them, he tries to throw them back in Christian and Mark's faces or throws a temper tantrum. I don't get it."

"Neither do I." Synn exhaled in an exasperated sigh. "I try to talk to him about it, and he just shuts down. I try to coerce him into a training session to prepare, and he finds every excuse he can think of not to. Hell, two days ago I wouldn't take no for an answer and had to drag him to the damn training gym."

Gabriel squinted his eyes and pursed his lips, saying, "Oo! I bet he didn't take too kindly to that."

"He did not." Synn rubbed at his forehead with his fingers and thumb, feeling as if a headache were starting to rear its ugly head -- pun not intended. He continued, "Joshua just sat in the corner of the ring and refused to come out to engage his partner. Then I made the critical error of sending the man in after Joshua to try to force his hand."

"Oh Christ..." Gabriel closed his eyes, already knowing how that particular mistake would have gone done.

Synn shook his head, not enjoying the feeling that he had made such a mistake -- any mistake -- particularly one that involved his son. "Indeed. That backfired in a grand fashion. Took Shane and myself both to pry Joshua off of the poor man. Lesson learned. When my son is that determined not to do something, the wisest course of action would be to not force his hand."

"Well," Gabriel mused, the corners of his lips curling upwards despite the dour nature of the conversation. "He is your son."

Synn just glanced at the magician from out of the corner of his eye and was gifted with a wink in return. Then it was back to the business at hand and Gabriel asked, "Have you spoken to his mother?"

"I have. He's attempted to hide this newly discovered sour disposition from her and her mother, but they're not fools by any means. Both Margaret and Victoria have noticed something wrong. Their first question was whether or not he was taking his medications as prescribed." Before Gabriel could raise the burning question, Synn held his hand up and said, "He is. I make certain of that every morning, especially after what happened that one time. I had thought to ask his doctor but I'd rather not draw him further under her scrutiny than is necessary."

"She might be able to give you the answer you can't find yourself."

"I am aware." Synn nodded. "But Joshua is already distrustful of her by rote. Same as he is with any doctor. Delving too much deeper might cause more harm than good. Especially if I'm patient and try to work this out on my own."

Gabriel snorted back a laugh at the man's expense. Ordinarily he would have just let the laughter rip, but he knew this was a serious topic of discussion. Any time something was 'off' about their Despy, it was serious indeed.

"You? Patient?" Gabriel mused. "Can I assume by handling it yourself, you mean inviting me over to go out for dinner with you two on Theresa's night off?"

"Guilty." Synn admitted. "Joshua might have turned down an invitation to Panda Express the one time, but the chance to go there with the added bonus of you for company?"

Gabriel started to stand up, and he said, "You're a sneaky son of a bitch, you know that? Right?"

"Both literally and figuratively." Synn replied as he too stood up to go fetch his boy.

But Despayre was no fool. Most people look at him and watch his comedic antics, goofy chatter and his propensity for all things teddy bears, and they assume he's simple minded along with his other more obvious mental incapacities. Nothing could be further from the truth. Those who think of him in that light are often surprised by the fact the young man is actually quite sharp. He's simply a child in a young man's body, with all the restraint and temperament of that toddler.

Despayre had heard the car pull into the drive, and he was always curios about visitors, whether they be a member of their dysfunctional family of Sins, or one of his father's business clients outside the sport of wrestling. Being curios was simply in his nature. It was one of the reasons why any guest under their rook knows not to use the land line when Despy can't be seen. Chances were that he'd be listening on the other end.

"But only on Tuesdays, Thursdays and every other Sunday!"

Right! Anyway, Despayre knew the sound of that car's engine by heart. He knew who had just arrived but he got up from his bed to look out the window and see. Just to be certain. And yes, it was Gabriel who was there for a visit. Oh how bad Despayre wanted to race down the stairs and tackle his big brother in a super duper teddy bear hug, but he fought that urge and restrained himself. It hurt to do so, but he had to stay strong! His dad had been trying for days, if not weeks, to get him to talk and find out what, if anything, was wrong. And Despayre was not budging to discuss anything he was not prepared to -- at least, not yet.

Gabriel's arrival near supper time meant that dad had something else up his sleeve. Well two could play that little game! As soon as he saw Gabriel emerge from his car, Despayre set about slipping on a nicer shirt (this one had Bugs AND Daffy on the front) and he shut his laptop. He then just sat there on the edge of his bed and waited with Angel on his lap. Funny but how he leaned down onto his teddy bear and hugged him, it was just like Angel had his own paws curled against his forearms, hugging him right back.

And there it was! The tell-tale sound of the footsteps heading upstairs and no doubt, to his own room. But before they could arrive at the top of the stairs, Despayre took that as his cue and he jumped up and ran for the closed bedroom door. He pulled it open with a flourish and charged out into the hall, putting on his best 'surprise face' at who was there.

"Gabriel! Hi!" Despayre raced into him for a quick one-armed hug. Better that than to do nothing and further their suspicions. He then released him and tried to press past the pair when Synn reached out and stopped him with a hand to his shoulder.

His father said, "Whoa, where are you going? Gabriel and I were coming up to take you out to dinner."

"Oh... darn." Despayre was not the best of actors, and his father and 'big brother' saw through that farce rather easily. "I'm sorry! I promised Missus O'Heaney I'd come over tonight! She's going to order us a pizza and she's gonna show me one of her favorite old movies." Of course, this wasn't entirely true. Okay, so none of it was true. But he was certain once he got over there he could talk her into ordering that pizza and watching something to kill some time until his dad dropped any idea on getting him to crack.

Gabriel said, "But we were going to go to Panda Express..."

"Next time! Promise!" Despayre started downstairs when Synn proved he had had quite enough at being blown off like this by his own flesh and blood.

"Joshua, you didn't even ask." He said and Despayre stopped at the bottom of the steps and turned back to look at his father and say, "I wasn't aware I needed permission to spend time with a friend."

A surprised silence hung in the air until Despayre turned back away from the two and he ran the rest of the way out of the house, the sound of the front door slamming shut behind him resounding through the house. Gabriel turned to Synn with a most surprised expression at how 'his Despy' just behaved and only one word came to mind.

"Ouch."




"Can I hide here?" Despayre asked as he huddled back on the Old English style sofa in the living room of his elderly neighbor, and neighborhood antagonist, Missus Colleen O'Heaney. And sometimes his own personal nemesis! But ever since last year when he had discovered her on the floor after a bad fall, Despayre had started spending more time with her, and not to simply prank her time and again. And despite her brusque nature, she did not throw him out or tell him not to return. It was for that reason Synn had theorized that she had grown to enjoy the company Despayre provided, even if her personality would refuse her to acknowledge such a thing.

Mrs. O'Heaney was seated in her usual chair, a plush recliner for her physical comforts, with a dinner tray perched over the arm rests. A modest meal of spaghetti with a single piece of garlic bread was her dinner for the night and she had just started her repast when Despayre had as usual, invited himself in. Only this visit was apparently anything but the norm. She set her utensils down, without having taken even her first bite, and she regarded her guest with her usual critical stare.

"Hide?" She said. "My home is not a hiding place nor a place to play games."

"I know." Despayre said respectfully, shaking his head to emphasize he understood. He went on, "I'm not playing a game. I just ..." He hunched his shoulders up and they sagged. "I just don't want to have to talk to my dad is all. He thinks something is wrong and he won't let me alone."

"Is there something wrong?"

Despayre sighed. Another person asking him things. Still, he was a guest, sort of, so he felt obligated to give her an answer. "Kind of." He said. "But I'm just not ready to talk. But when my dad gets worried..."

"He pushes." Mrs. O'Heaney finished his thought for him and Despayre nodded.

Despayre pushed his fists deeply into his lap, a sign of his emotional stress, and he said, "I'll talk to him. Just ... just not now."

Mrs. O'Heaney huffed, exhaling sharply through her nose. She frowned as she heard a slight rumble, and when Despayre subconsciously rubbed a hand on his belly, she turned her head and called out, "Marsha!"

A few moments later, a visiting nurse who helped with small chores as well as her personal care, emerged from the interior of the house to the living room. "Yes, Colleen?"

Mrs. O'Heaney asked, "Is there much more of your spaghetti left?"

"Oh yes." She nodded. "I made plenty in case you wanted some for lunch tomorrow."

Mrs. O'Heaney shook her head and said instead, "Will you fix this boy up a plate? Stuff it. And a few pieces of your garlic toast, too."

The nurse, apparently named Marsha, blinked in surprise. She had been helping care for Mrs. O'Heaney for weeks and had not scene a single shred of evidence that she was anything other than a miserable old crank. yet here she was now, showing a bit of hospitality towards this young man. A young man who looked as surprised as she felt.

"Of course Colleen, just give me a moment and I'll bring it right out." And that being said, the nurse headed back into the house, presumably the kitchen, leaving Despayre to face his 'hostess' and speak a half muttered, "Thank you."

To which she simply nodded.




Synn had enough of this ridiculous nonsense. He had waited long enough, and was tired of his son avoiding him or the responsibility that was culminating with the upcoming championship match. Hence, he was going to get some answers whether Despayre wanted to or not. That being said, he had left Gabriel to wait at the house while he went in search of his boy at the house of the neighborhood's most despised resident.

It was a simple walk in the hot afternoon sun, and Synn all but ignored any greeting in passing from the neighbors that were few and far between. He showed no pretense that he was out to make new friends and acquaintances ever since he and Despayre moved in nigh on five years ago. He was a responsible neighbor, yes, but friendly? Less than so. The house he sought was one of only a handful on this neighborhood block, a prime reason he had chosen this residence for privacy sake. And there was the old Victorian house that Colleen O'Heaney called home. There was a strange car in the drive, but given what Joshua told him of the random nurse's visits, that could be explained easily enough. Synn carefully crossed the road to the other side and bounded up onto the old porch and rapped his knuckles hard against the granulated wood of the door.

He heard a dog bark from somewhere inside, which surprised him. If Joshua was inside, he just assumed the dog had gone into hiding. His son -- terrorizer of German Shepards. The barking subsided and a moment later, a middle aged woman opened the door and looked up at him in a startled surprise, his stature catching her off guard.

"Can I help you?"

"I'm looking for my son, Joshua." Synn said simply. "Is he inside?"

"Joshua? Oh!" She nodded and held the door open. "Please, come in. He's just eating dinner."

Synn stepped inside, and paused while the nurse closed the door behind him. He had never been inside of this house before, and his eyes fell into a ritual habit of appraisal, and it pained him to admit that the so-called neighborhood harpy had excellent taste. His eyes went all around him as he was led from the foyer and towards the living room, and at first glance, he could understand just why Joshua was so fascinated by this woman, given her collections and framed photographs which were -- everywhere.

"Colleen?" The nurse said as they rounded the corner, and the moment Despayre looked up, his face fell. "Joshua's father is here."

"Thank you." Mrs. O'Heaney spoke crisply as she laid eyes for the first time in person of Joshua's father. Despayre's eyes were tightly closed, not liking what could come of this, and he listened as his father said, "Come on Joshua. It's time to come home and stop imposing on Missus O'Heaney's hospitality."

"When Missus O'Heaney is being imposed upon, Missus O'Heaney will let you know."

Despayre's eyes blinked open wide and he looked back and forth between her and his father, not remembering the last time anyone spoke to his father the way she just did. Well, except maybe Gabriel that one time. Synn simply stared at her, and for a change, the person he was staring down did not look away as many others felt the desire to when engaged.

Surprisingly, Synn was the first to break the stare down but did so in order to turn his attention to Despayre and he said, "Come on Joshua. It's time to come home so we can talk."

Despayre sighed, his nerves fluttering and a sour feeling beginning to grow in intensity in the pit of his belly. He turned to Mrs. O'Heaney and said a half hearty "I'm sorry." Before he set his tray down onto the coffee table and slowly stood up. He picked Angel up and hugged the bear tightly as he stepped around the table and Synn drew him forward with an arm around his slim shoulder.

Synn said, "Situations like these wouldn't happen if people were more open to express themselves."

"You're absolutely right."

"You see? Missus O'Heaney agrees with me."

"I was talking about you!"

Synn came to an abrupt halt and turned to look at her and a frown creased his brow, "I beg your pardon?"

But this gauntlet was picked right up by an old Irish woman who was perhaps as stubborn or strong willed as Synn himself happened to be. She said from her chair, "The embarrassment to your son would never have happened had you not come marching over here to retrieve him when I believe he told you he was going to be spending the evening with me for supper."

"I was just trying to make sure he wasn't bothering you." Synn reasoned, but the elderly woman frowned.

"Who said I wanted you to? I'm my own person. I am certainly capable of deciding for myself who I wish to spend time with, and I dare say the same could be said for that son of yours!"

Synn ushered a reluctant Despayre out towards the door and he took the hint and exited the house, leaving for his own home. Synn then turned to Mrs. O'Heaney and asked her, "Have you any children?"

"No."

Synn barked, "Then who the Hell are you to tell me anything about how to handle my son!?"

Mrs. O'Heaney rapped her cane on the hard floor and barked back, "I know enough that you don't open a damn floodgate all at once! You allow it to flow slowly over time rather than risk a damn disaster!"

Synn said nothing more. He just glanced at her briefly and turned on his heel and left the home to follow Despayre to their own. The moment the front door closed behind him, the nurse stepped back out and shook her head. "What was all that about?"

"A disaster waiting to happen." Was all Mrs. O'Heaney said.




"I can't believe you did that!" Despayre wailed as he set foot inside of his home, slamming the door but Synn caught it quickly enough to set foot inside first before shutting it behind him. "I can't believe you embarrassed me like that!"

"What. Is going on?" Gabriel asked, having been waiting in the main area of the home's immediate interior ever since Synn had left to fetch him. However this reception was not quite what Gabriel would have thought would be when they'd arrived back.

Synn said, "I simply went over to Missus O'Heaney's to get Joshua so we could have that chat..." But he was interrupted by a teary eyed Despayre who pointed at his father accusingly, "He embarrassed me!" He wiped his forearm quickly across his eyes to save himself further embarrassment of Gabriel seeing him shed tears over what had just happened. "He said I was bothering Missus O'Heaney but she said I wasn't!"

"Joshua," Synn was keeping a remarkably cool head given his nasty temper and reputation for losing it at the drop of a hat. "I just endured being chastised by that friend of yours, and all I've been wanting was to talk. You've been avoiding me..."

"I have not!" Despayre denied hotly. "I love you!"

Synn said, "And I you. And it's that reason why I've been able to tell that something is wrong. All I ask is that you tell me what. Something. I'll take a single word."

Despayre closed his eyes and shook his head, his head tilted forward but not enough so as to hide the sight of the hot tears streaming down his cheeks to pool at the dimple in his chin. "Why are you doing this?" He asked.

"Because we care about you Despy." Gabriel joined in, sensing the time was right. He stepped forward, slowly. Even though he knew Despayre loved him like his own, he also knew the young man's mind was unstable even at the best of times and did not want to provoke him. Especially when he was so obviously emotional.

"If you really care about me..." Despayre drew his head up, but still refused to look at either man. ".. then why are you making me do something that I don't want to do?"

Synn frowned and asked, "What are you talking about?" As he took a step closer to his son, wanting nothing more than to give him the comfort he himself had always been denied as a youth. How many years had he missed out on raising Despayre, and each time he wondered this, it made him want to simply do whatever he could to reclaim those 'stolen' years. Synn asked, "What are we making you do that you don't want to...?"

"I don't want to wrestle James!" Despayre interrupted in a loud cry, finally giving voice to his frustration. "I never did!"

"That's what this is about?" Gabriel said, sharing a quick glance with Synn. "Despy, if that's the case, why didn't you speak up and say something?"

"Why didn't I...?" Despayre slowly turned his head to Gabriel and practically gawked at his big brother. "Are you kidding me!? All I've ever done is tell all of you I didn't want to wrestle for the World title! And all you ever did was bully me into doing it anyway!"

"Bully you...? Despy, we would never..."

Despayre cut him off now that he was on this emotional roller coaster, "I told you all that I didn't want to be in that Gauntlet match for the world title in the first place! You made me enter it anyway! You just kept after me, again and again, until I just gave up and did it! And what happened? I LOST! And then you all made me wrestle James for the title in Tokyo, even though I made it pretty clear I didn't want the World title -- AGAIN!"

Synn said, "Joshua, you earned that title shot when you won that mixed tag event!"

"I KNOW!" Despayre cried. "... I know. But earning it -- and accepting it.. they're two different things." he inhaled, and his emotions were clear as his breath racked with subdued sobs. "But I earned a shot when I won the King match too, but I never took it. If I wanted it, I would have, but I didn't! And same thing happened as before! I lost!"

"But you put on a hell of a match Despy!" Gabriel stressed, trying to diffuse the situation. "Even James gave you props for the fight you gave him!"

"I. Still. Lost!" Despayre growled helplessly, holding his arms out to the side and allowing them to fall against his sides. "And now ... here I am again! The only one who doesn't bother me about wrestling James or winning the title is Rage and that's only because he wants it! He wants it so bad he doesn't care if I win it!"

"Despy, that's not true..."

"It is so! You've heard Rage! All he cares about is the World title and it wouldn't matter to him if I won it or not! He'd still want it! He wouldn't be happy for me! The first thing he'd do is ask for a shot at it! rage wants title shots and can't get one, but me? I didn't ask for this shot! Everybody knows I don't want it but NOBODY LISTENS!"

Synn said, "Joshua, we're listening."

Despayre closed his eyes again and said, "You might be listening to me, but you're not hearing me."

"Joshua," Synn took that final step towards his son and placed his hands on his shoulders. Synn then leaned down at the waist so as to put himself at eye level with his much smaller son and finally Despayre felt the pressure to open his own eyes and look into his dad's own. Synn felt that pain every parent feels when they know their child is hurting and angry, and right now Despayre's gray eyes looked more like storm clouds. He said, "Just please tell me ... why don't you want this match?"

Despayre took a brief pause as he swallowed before he cried, "BECAUSE I CAN'T WIN!!!" And he threw his father's hands off of his shoulders and turned and dashed for the stairs before either Synn or Gabriel could stop him. They watched helplessly as Despayre vanished upstairs to the second story and only when the door to his bedroom slammed shut, did the two men turn to one another.

Gabriel was the first to find his voice, "What do we do?"




"Hi champ! Or James. You don't mind if I call you James, do you? That is what friends do, after all. Put each other on a first name basis. I don't know about you, but I'd like to think of us as friends. That's why I had us stop that unpleasantness that you probably just witnessed so we could have ourselves a little chat. Just between us."

"You see, I get it. You've had a very easy life, all except for your foray into wrestling. At least, up until recently. When you first came to SCW, you were looked upon as a joke. As a comedic moment or a perfect time for a bathroom break. You'd walk out to the ring with a swagger and a strut and run your mouth, only to usually find your foot put in it for all your efforts. Well guess what? Nobody is laughing at you any more. For all the jokes at your expense, you showed that from the very first moment in the ring, all you wanted to do was become a successful professional wrestler. It just took some extremely hard work and a trainer to push you to the bro=ink of quitting and beyond until you reached your very goals. You became the best that you can be, the World Heavyweight Champion! Not too shabby!"

"And when people started making jokes and questioning the legitimacy of your claim to the title, you did what any good champion would do: you told them to put their money where their mouths was and you proceeded to shut each and every one of your detractors up, one by one. From Connor Murphy to TNA, right up to your greatest challenge to date, our mutual pal, Despayre. Every challenger beaten, but then that begs the obvious question..."

"What is there left to do?"

"It's understandable. I mean, you've pretty much went through the entire Superstar roster, so who is left for you to defend against? What is left for you to do but to simply go back and start all over from one challenger to the next. Anything to shut up the detractors who think you should simply yield the title, but you're not the type to just hand anything over. That much I am aware of. So the higher ups decided that the greatest threat to your belt that you've had to deal with, would have to be dealt with again."

"A lot of people didn't think Despayre belonged in the Main Event at Into the Void V, let alone compete for the World Championship. It didn't matter to them that he had earned the title shot through multiple wins, both King of the Mountain as well as the Blast From the Past IV event. They looked at Despayre as a tag team wrestler and someone who was best at comedic moments in matches, not as someone who could be a legit threat to the most sought after championship in SCW. I don't think you felt that way exactly, but if you did, I think we can all agree that Despayre proved everybody wrong. You both did! And you showed just what kind of man you became James, when you didn't gloat over the win. You walked across that ring and you hugged the man that had suddenly earned your respect by giving you the fight you had been wanting since becoming Champion!"

"Now while the World title was not his primary concern in that match in Tokyo, pride and revenge was, and both of those are as much as gas to a flame as a golden title belt can be. You both proved that you don't have to be two hulking, muscle laden heavyweights to compete in a Main Event Heavyweight championship match! You and Despayre tore that house down and brought everyone to the brink of their seats, from the opening bell to the closing! And yes, you did win that match, James. Everybody saw it, and no one will deny it. But Despayre put you through what no other challenger has before, and now you are slowly coming to realize that he is going to do so again. And that loss he suffered at your hands? That's not going to demoralize him, not really. What it will do is give him something to feed on. He'll remember what it was like for the first time to have had his shoulders pinned in a one on one contest, and he will fight even harder to make certain that it does not happen again. And he'll do so not just once, but twice!"

"That's the funny thing about two out of three fall matches. They're a class act, dating back to the earliest times in wrestling when it was held in smoke filled arenas and the newspapers covered the matches as a legit sporting event. Men attended in suits and ties, and the ladies in a rarity would be seated in gowns and jewels. Best of Three Fall matches many believe favor the champion, but not this time around. Even if you do score one of those first two falls, and I wouldn't put it past you, given your record, it'll work against you in the end. If you thought Despayre came at you full force the first time you wrestled, then you won't be prepared at all for what he'll be bringing to the table. You fight dirty, but Despayre proved he was more than capable of biting or hair pulling, and throwing the fists around in a classic brawl. If you want to take to the air, I do believe that is an area of expertise that Despayre has a clear advantage in, although you are mightily talented in that field yourself."

"My point is, it's going to come down to a matter of anything you can do, Despayre can do better. You may have the championship that you want to keep wearing around your waist, but Despayre sees the stripping of that gold from your possession as a means to an end. A way to make him feel better about himself as a person and as a wrestler. It's something that I know you're familiar with, and can relate to. At the start of your career, people often told you that you simply were not good enough. Admittedly nobody has been telling Despayre that, but that loss has been eating away at him, James. It's been telling him that you were the better man that night, and he now wants to be the best. Despayre wants to be the better man and his actions will speak volumes when he uses this match not to win a championship, but to win once again his own self confidence."

"And that, Champ, is what is going to be the driving force behind crowning a brand new World Heavyweight Champion."

30
Climax Control Archives / Stepmom and Birthdays and Buddies! OH MY!
« on: July 15, 2016, 10:28:46 PM »
 
"The more you praise and celebrate life, the more there is in your life to celebrate."


Las Vegas, Nevada

"It's been a very busy past few days for Despayre. Why, you might ask? That is indeed a very good question, and fair I might add. After all, Despayre does not have as hectic of a wrestling schedule as does the average professional wrestler. Not even the other competitors in his home territory of Sin City Wrestling. In SCW, Despayre was accustomed to wrestling a minimum of two times a month, maybe three if the need arose to hype a particular match."

"Such as the one that would be upcoming in a matter of three weeks; his 'Best Two-Out-of-Three Falls' rematch against J2H for the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. If truth be told, Despayre didn't want this match. He saw no reason to try again for a championship he didn't have at the top of his list of priorities. That spot was, and always has been, reserved for the World Tag Team Championship. But the powers that be aka Mark Ward and Christian Underwood, wanted a championship match for J2H at Summer XXXTreme IV to really test the champion, and who better than to place James against the same young man who just gave him the toughest fight of his title reign at Into the Void V?"

"When asked by Synn if he understood the logic behind the bosses's decision, Despayre answered with a simple nod and a hearty "Nope!" Which only prompted a whole fresh round of explanations and reasoning from Synn, Chris Shipman, and Rage himself."

"But I digress! You're here because we have a story to tell! Well, don't we always? That's why you keep coming back! We always leave you wanting more, and like I said, Despayre has been a busy boy. Ever since his rematch was announced, his father and the rest of his 'family' in the Seven Deadly Sins, have been facing the unenviable task of getting Despayre prepared for not just this historic rematch for what, if the last title match between the two was any indication, will surely be yet another potential Match of the Year candidate. But they were also facing the daunting task of ensuring the young grappler was focused on what was to be a 'warm up' match, a tune up -- if you will, against two very familiar faces in the 'King of Kings' aka Kain, and Casey 'the Freight Train of Pain' Williams."

"We'll discuss those two more a little later in this here promotional material, but for now, pleasure before business!"

"Besides making certain that Despayre was working out in the local training center as any man or woman in the sport should, to keep his ring skills sharp, Despayre had some recent social functions that he had to ensure he was a part of..."

Despayre sat with a wide smile, in a hastily adorned suit with his father at his side, watching as Roxi Johnson and Keira Fisher-Johnson, held their vow renewal ceremony.

"It took a little bit of explaining on Synn's and my part to help Despayre to better understand that this was not a Lebanese wedding. Simple Freudian slip of the tongue where the lad was concerned. But he had fun anyway ... all things considered."

Despayre spent most of his time at the reception for Keira and Roxi, seated at the table that his chair was reserved for with his father. But whenever he had to stand up to go to the bathroom or get something to eat, he carefully did so while holding a brass catering pan held over his backside. The end result of Roxi teasing (!) that butts were to be grabbed.

"But now we find ourselves back in the present, finding our star in the midst of preparations for that other special social occasion, as there was a birthday to be had in their little family; namely Odette, the wife of his 'big brother' Gabriel, was turning (censored) and he was throwing a big 'to-do' at the Stevens' place this very evening. A big to-do that, just a few days ago, Despayre had assumed he would be in charge of the preparations..."

Inside of the spacious abode that Despayre called home, the young man walks through the house with his ipad held out in front of him, with a memo app open and a check list nearing completion. He turned a corner and with one free hand, grasped the door knob that opened up into his father's office, an act he was quite familiar with performing -- and one that Synn himself was used to experiencing.

Synn glanced up from whatever paper work he had on the cherry wood finish desk before him and he raised an eyebrow as he found his son staring at him expectantly.

Despayre smiled as he announced, "I need to go into town so I can buy a five tier cake, a hundred balloons and five pounds of glitter confetti."

"Indeed?" Synn placed a contract down onto the desk, finding it far easier to experience whatever mood his son was in at any given time if he gave it his full and undivided attention. "And what exactly are you needing all of that for?"

"Well it's all I need to complete my list for the party I'm throwing Odette!"

"The party that You're throwing?" Synn propped an elbow on the corner of the desk and rested his chin on his curled fist. "Joshua, this birthday party is for Gabriel's wife. I believe he already finished all of the plans."

Despayre scrunched his face up at that particular brand of news, his lips puckered and one eye closed and the other almost squinted shut.

Synn reiterated, "Food, decorations ..."

Despayre asked, "Entertainment?"

Synn nodded, "Afraid so. All taken care of."

"Oh." Despayre glanced down at the screen in his hand and sighed before he looked back up at nothing in particular and said, "Well, that's certainly a fly in the ol' ointment." Before he did an about-face, turning around and exiting the office just as smoothly as he had entered.

Of course, the proverbial "fly" was never one to get Despayre down! If there was anything that boy loved, it was a party!

"We're HERE!" Despayre announced -- LOUDLY -- as the front door to Gabriel's home swung open with a clatter, the door bouncing off of the padded door stop. All the better to prevent his little brother's usual entrance from marking up the wall that the door would have otherwise crashed into. A decision that Synn had sorely wished many a time that he would have thought of in times past. With Despayre, besides the Bear of the Millennium (also known as Angel)...

"DUH!?"

... was Synn, Chris Shipman, Shane Boswell and Fantasia, Despayre's mother and grandmother, Margaret and Victoria Young, and yes ... Theresa, Synn and Despayre's housekeeper and a member of this all-too dysfunctional family unit. Each had dressed nicely for the occasion, well -- Shipman about as nice as could be expected. Despayre was wearing a dress shirt and matching slacks, but no mater how much Synn and Margaret prodded and hinted, there was not any way, shape or form that a tie would find itself around Despayre's neck.

Shane had adamantly refused to even try, stating, "The bite marks on my hands have just NOW healed from last time! Let's just let the kid be, eh?" And that was that.

"Wow..." But if there was anything that Despayre did NOT love, it was a crowd. And make no mistake about it -- despite it still being relatively early in the evening for their arrival, there was already a godly number of people who had arrived to help kick start the evening's festivities. Rage and Kittie were already there. Phil was probably working. Friends and family members outside of the Sins' social circle were there, those closest to the birthday girl. Even a few of Sin City Wrestling's elite had shown up and they were all in the midst of enjoying the party's light hearted atmosphere, music and yes, the feast that Gabriel had ensured for everyone's enjoyment, especially that of his beloved wife.

"And booze! Don't forget the booze!"

"We won't forget!" Despayre said crossly, looking "up" at nothing in particular, drawing the surrounding eyes towards him, including that of his friends and family.

"Joshua?" His Grandma Victoria said.

"Yo!"

"Who were you just talking to?"

Despayre opened his mouth for a brief moment to answer, but then clamped his lips shut and shook his head in the negative. He shrugged and answered, "It's complicated."

Synn was about to follow up with asking 'WHAT was complicated' when a call came from in the house's vast interior, "THERE you lot are!"

"Gabriel!" Despayre's face lit up just as it did every time his big brother was in the vicinity, and all questions and defenses were quickly forgotten as he raced up to the former two-time SCW World Champion and slammed into him, enveloping him in his patented 'Teddy Bearhug'! Carrying a glass of something dark and bubbly, Gabriel had to shift hands and hold the glass aloft to keep it from sailing onto the floor from Despayre's enthusiastic impact, and he quickly returned the affectionate embrace.

"Where the bloody he-heck have you lot been?" Gabriel asked as he separated himself away from Despayre. "Odette an' I expected you to be the first to arrive, not to be so fashionably late."

"Well we would have been." Shane answered. "If a certain someone didn't need to be torn away from a certain neighbor's house to get ready." His eyes fell to, of course, Despayre, as did the others.

Gabriel smiled, his love of his little brother's mischief making all-too consuming to the point he acted more like an instigator and encourager than any role else. That was what a big brother was for when he had as mischievous a little brother as Despayre, was it not?

Gabriel asked, "What priceless piece of evil did you conjure up on Missus Old lady this time?"

"Huh?" Despayre blinked at Gabriel's choice of words, until he shook his head and answered, "Oh no. Noooo! I was just visiting. I had to take her a present, too."

Odette, who had joined her husband by his side with a glass of champagne in her hand, asked, "Oh? What was the occasion?"

Despayre smiled, "It's Missus O'Heaney's birthday too! And since I'm spending the evening here celebrating with YOU --" He pointed directly at Odette who's lovely face flashed into a wide smile. "I thought I'd spend the day with her so she wasn't all alone."

"Oh Despy," Despayre found himself quickly enveloped in a hug from the birthday girl. "That was so sweet of you!"

Despayre leaned back and away. Wife of Gabriel or not, Odette was still a girl and girl hugs could be an incredibly awkward thing to experience. Unless that girl just so happened to be your mom and grandma. Then it was alright! Despayre tried to pull himself free but that Odette had a strong grip on her! Must be an after effect of his studly charm. The babes just didn't want to let go.

"Joshua?" Margaret started to speak as Odette finally released him. "Don't you have something to give Odette?"

"Hm?" Despayre looked to his mom questioningly, when the bulb winked on and he smiled. "Oh yeah!" He spun around and pulled his hand from his pocket and threw a handful of rice on the birthday girl, crying out, "SURPRISE!"

Gabriel snorted, having all but expected something like this, and he watched as Odette pursed her lips and spit a piece of rice from between her full lips and looked at first her husband, then at the young man before her who simply smiled.

Shipman was the first to speak up, "Wasn't that supposed to be glitter?"

"That would be rude." Despayre looked back over his shoulder to declare to his 'Stepmom'. "It would take years to clean up glitter. And besides..." he turned back and nodded eagerly to Odette. "You can always cook the rice later!"

Odette smiled. She couldn't help it. The affection she held in her heart for Despayre was near equal to the way her husband felt for the young man. She nodded, "Point taken, Despy." She stated with the Australian lilt to her words.

"Actually," Synn leaned in to 'fake whisper' to his son. "I think your mom was referring to your present?"

"I got a present!?"

"The present you got for Odette."

"Oh. OH!" Despayre then pulled a wrapped package from behind Angel, a hastily wrapped box in blue wrapping paper with teddy bears printed all over it. Truth be told, it wasn't the neatest job as far as wrapping goes, but Despayre did much better tearing wrapping paper off of presents as opposed to putting it on for someone else. He held it out proudly to which Odette took it into her own hands gratefully.

"Oh Despy, thank you!" She winked at him. "I have such an urge to give you a peck on the cheek."

"Fight it." Despayre answered in a swift retort, causing a number of them to chuckle in surprise.

"And I see the rest of the loot  in your hands." Gabriel stated, jetting a thumb back over his shoulder towards an indicated table already piled high with colorful packages. "You can drop those off there then get yer arses in here and start havin' some fun!"

They did as instructed and headed inside. Gabriel draped an arm around Despayre's shoulder, leading him in.

"Are Melly and James here?" Despayre inquired, to which Gabriel answered, "They are somewhere."

"Hot socks!" And Despayre takes off into a spring, bobbing and weaving amongst the guests in search of ...

J2H just happens to turn his head in the nick of time to see a parting of guests ala the Red Sea, and Despayre emerged with a bright and eager face as he looked about for not just his opponent, but his bosom chum!

"Shit!" J2H growled and quickly ducked out of sight just a moment before Despayre turned his head in the direction he had just been a second ago.




Despayre popped up from behind the cushioned L-shaped sofa in the living room, startling two of Odette's female guests. Their reactions grew even more priceless as Despayre leaned over and started peeking behind cushions and turned to the large picture window and gazed behind the drapes.

"Despy?" Shane approached with a curios expression on his face. "What are you doing?"

"Playing Hide N Seek with James!"

Shane nodded briefly before he asked, "Does James know that?"

"He must!" Despayre pondered. "I can't find him anywhere!" And he took back off into the heart of the party to continue the game, leaving Shane nodding, "Makes sense."




"Okay everybody! Anyone in the mood for some cake?" Gabriel called out as a bakery caterer wheeled a large, three tier cake adorned with chocolate frosting and pastel roses. Need he even ask!? The first person to join leap to his side (literally) was Despayre, his gray eyes eagerly staring at the bounty that was this scrumptious cake!

Gabriel drew his wife Odette to his side and was prepared to light the candles at the top tier, before he paused and leaned over to Despayre to whisper, "Despy, you didn't add any of your special surprise candles, did you?"

Despayre looked up into Gabriel's probing eyes and shook his head, "Noooo!" But he then looked back at the cake, pondering, before looking back to Gabriel. "But just in case, if one starts to sparkle, hit the dirt."

Odette and Gabriel both smiled and Gabriel snapped his fingers and the candles lit up as one -- as if by magic!




"Gabriel?" Synn approached Gabriel who was seated on the sofa along with Odette and her mother and father, whom we had met in a previous Odette promo many years ago. "By any chance did you suggest to Joshua he use an animal to help locate where James was hiding?"

Gabriel smiled, rubbing a forefinger along his chin as he nodded in confirmation, "Yeah. Thought it'd been the boy busy and give James a bit of a breather."

"Ah." Synn nodded and started to turn away. "Well just so you know, I just saw Joshua heading outside next door towards where you have your tiger housed."

Gabriel started laughing, looking between his wife and mother and father-in-law. "Yeah! That would be my Despy... SHIT!" And he jumped to his feet and raced off out of the house!....




The evening was later drawing to a close, and Gabriel and Odette busied themselves saying farewell to their guests and giving thanks to those who attended. As they were talking to Jessie Salco and company, Despayre slid up beside Gabriel and asked of him, "Can I have a piece of cake to take home?"

"Another?" Gabriel laughed. "Christ, Despy! That would be your third piece! Your dad will never bring you down from the sugar high."

"Oh it's not for me!" Despayre shook his head. "Or Angel. Honest!"

"Well you can have another piece Despy." Odette purred in her silken accent. "But who is it for if we may ask?"




The car had no sooner pulled into the drive of Synn and Despayre's house when the passenger rear door flew open and Despayre scrambled out, Angel held carefully in one arm, and the cellophane wrapped piece of cake in the other. Despayre quickly took off up the street, heading right towards Missus O'Heaney's house which still had a light on in the downstairs.

Synn looked at Theresa and Shipman and said, "Somehow I am not surprised."




"Casey Williams and Kain!"

"You see? I told you that we'd return to the business at hand, just as soon as the more fun stuff was wrapped up! You see, if I had my way, all I'd do is sit here and tell stories about my best buddy Despayre and the off-the-wall antics of the people he surrounds himself with, but the folks 'in the know' say that since this is a wrestling promo, it has to have something to do with wrestling."

"And what batter way to have something to do with wrestling than to talk a little trash about the people who Despayre will be up against this Sunday?"

"The first thing I am pleased to make crystal clear is that Despayre is not going up against Kain and Casey Williams all by his lonesome. No sirree! Even though I have all the confidence in the world MY Despy would still kick some serious butt if that were the case, no. This match is special because the folks behind closed doors decided to give Despayre his favorite sort of match to compete in! Yes, a tag team match! And not just any tag team match, but one with a very special partner! You see, even though Shipman aka Stepmom has been a valued member of the Seven Deadly Sins for the past couple of years, to date he and Despayre have yet had an opportunity to team with each other. Shipman was caught up in singles competition, while at the time, Despayre was still busying himself in the tag team ranks with the likes of Rage and Bernie as his partners in championship infamy. But that was then..."

"... This is now! This may be the first time that Shipman and Despayre have had the chance to team up, tag teams not being Shipman's cup of tea, but make no mistake who will be going into this match with the decided advantage: that would be the Sins! Try to remember what was and is Despayre's specialty in the world of wrestling. Tag teams! Three times Despayre reigned supreme atop the tag team ranks as the World Tag Team Champion (with Gabriel, Rage and Bernie). And two out of three times his team did not get defeated to lose the gold! Suck on that Casey and Kain!"

"Yes, this match is going to be like a high school reunion, because everyone in this match is familiar with each other, from their time here in SCW and even before in the Asylum Wrestling Alliance where Despayre first met not only Shipman, but Casey Williams and Kain himself. It was in AWA that Despayre first locked horns with Casey, and indeed with Shipman as well before he was "seduced" to the Sinful ways. But through all the years, Despayre has never gotten to step inside of the ring with Kain. Until now."

"Kain is a respected wrestler. Feared the world over for his striking style and technical and brawling expertise. He's not a Grand Slam Champion and Hall of Famer for nothing! But this time he's facing Despayre, a man who has the entire world ready for the taking, and it begins tonight when he steps foot into the ring with the King of Kings. Kain, you are a former World Champion. You defeated Despayre's best friend and brother Gabriel for that very title, so you might want to tread carefully. Despayre takes infractions like that pretty personally and if he thinks that he's going to avenge a wrong done to someone he loves, well that just makes him all the more dangerous. Plus, you attacked another member of his family in Rage. Not a smart move where Rage is concerned, and when Despayre targets you for targeting 'Uncle Rage,' well all I can say to stress what will happen is that you named yourself a King."

"Despayre earned his title."

"And you again, Casey Williams. What more can be said that hasn't been said time and again? It is growing a might tiresome, isn't it? All these attempts at righting what you have to believe is a wrong? I mean, you're what... seven feet tall and close to four hundred pounds? How many times have you fallen in defeat to Despayre, a man a third your size at best? You talk a good game, that I'll give you. And you proved you have some brains, otherwise you never would have went groveling to Melody to be friends with J2H again. Everyone knows you did so only because he won the big title, a gold prize you'll never come close to. So you hitched a ride to some golden coattails, hoping that some of James's success would rub off on you. Well newsflash! The old adage of history repeating itself could never be more true or more clear, because everything that Despayre has done to you before? He's going to do again."

"The only difference is, this time he'll have Shipman standing at his side. What will James think when he sees his monstrous bodyguard fallen in defeat (AGAIN) to the same guy who in just two weeks will be challenging him for that gold belt around his waist?"

"What will he think?"

31
Climax Control Archives / Cinderfella
« on: July 01, 2016, 07:51:09 PM »
 "He's here! He's here!"

The telltale signal of childlike giddiness rang across the Las Vegas residence as the front door opened and into the foyer of the estate walked Gabriel and his wife Odette, and their one year old son, Lucas. Synn and his current house guest, fellow Sins stable mate, Chris Shipman, had walked out from the living room to greet the arrivals but were almost bowled over by the racing Despayre, who ran as fast as his feet could carry him to get downstairs from the house's second floor! He jumped the last two steps, and landing on the floor before blowing past his dad and the man whom he referred to as "Stepmom" to be the first to greet Gabriel, Odette, and Despayre's nephew, the baby Lucas.

"Easy, Joshua." Synn spoke, bringing the young man to a brief halt but he remained fidgeting openly in his utter delight in playing host to Lucas for a WHOLE evening! An overnight stay, Lucas's very first, so as his uncle, that made his solemn and sworn duty to show the baby boy the bestest time he could possibly have.

"Now Despy," Gabriel started to say as Odette carefully passed their son over into 'Uncle Despy's' waiting arms. "Remember our deal: No catapults."

"Yeah, yeah."

Gabriel stressed, "You promised."

"I know!" Despayre huffed. "It was just one time and you should be very proud of Lucas." He added with a haughty air of righteousness. "Lucas was a natural."

"Missus O'Heaney didn't seem to agree." Synn pointed out. "Her lawn gnome suffered the brunt of your attack."

"Well..." Despayre fought for a reasonable conclusion to this debate. "He started it." And that was that.

"Fine," Synn added, stepping forward and taking the baby from the arms of Despayre, causing the young man's face to contort into a disappointed frown. "Remember our deal."

"Your deal?" Odette inquired, to which Synn responded while holding Lucas, "Joshua gets to spend all the time he wants teaching Lucas here about blanket forts, so long as he cleans his room like Theresa asked."

"Awww!" Despayre fussed, kicking an imaginary pebble. "I can clean my room any time. I only get to baby sit Lucas there once in a blue moon!"

"Then I would suggest you get started." Synn said.

Shipman then got involved in the conversation, "Yeah, or else the furniture your dad and I moved to make that blanket fort is getting moved right back."

Gabriel and Odette, hearing this, shared a look with one another before taking a quick glance into the spacious living room of the house. There they could see that the chairs and sofa had all been moved around and spaced out, with several blankets piled on the sofa's cushions, just ready for Uncle Despy to share his knowledge of forts with their son.

"Oh yeah!?" Despayre challenged hotly, putting his fists on his hips. "Says who??"

Shipman leaned in and gave him 'that' look before he answered, "Your wicked stepmother, THAT'S who!"

Despayre turned back around almost immediately with a wide eyed expression on his face as he held a forefinger up and said to Gabriel, "You know, I just had the bestest idea. I'm gonna go clean my room!" That being said, Despayre turned and raced for the upstairs, leaving all eyes turned to Shipman.

Admirably, Gabriel said to the 'original Psycho,' "Now if only you would use your powers for good instead of evil."




Once upon a time, there was a grand gala event to be held in the Kingdom of Sin! An event in which all the masses of the kingdom, men, women and children alike were invited, one and all. An event unlike any other in the kingdom's history, save for the same ones that get held each and every week.

But you get the idea! We gotta set the mood!

Green fields and villages were laid about as far as the eye could see, with rolling hills and birdies fluttering in the bright blue skies. One such citizen worked in the gardens of her large estate, won in recent honorable combat against a red haired beauty of a princess. This citizen was now recognized by one and all as the empress of the land, with her colorful hair and haughty attitude towards those around her. She hummed quietly to herself as she admired the lush colors of her gardens when she glanced up to gaze at the blue sky and clouds over head when...

*caw!*

*poot*

She screeched in dismay and wiped from her eyeball before taking off from her gardens and racing back inside of the palace that would be called her own until it was taken from her.

The Kingdom was a prosperous one, where each week the peasants, er, the loyal subjects of the land, would shell out taxes in the form of 'offerings' to be able to attend these events to be held in their honor. The Kingdom was one of peace, save that there were countless battles in its entirety, across the lands, where men and women sought dominion over another, and to the victors would go the spoils. Notoriety and riches would be rewarded to those that rose above the challenges laid out before them, but to the losers...?

A masked, burly man with an axe wrapped in barbed wire sauntered across the wooden platform, staring down at the one laid sprawled out before him. A grim task to be performed, indeed, as he spit into both hands and rubbed them together, before lifting his axe high into the air above...

The people watching gasped...!

... As the axe sliced right through the giant salami! Hm, what? Noooo! They don't lose their heads! We were just taking a brief intermission for lunch! Anyhoo...

The losers of said encounters? They get nothing but ridicule! So the stakes are even higher as the date approaches for this most epic of events, as we move towards a humble little cottage, right smack dab in the middle of the forest with little birdies chirping and cute forest animals wandering the trails, peeking inside of the windows to spot little Cinderfella.

Yes, little Cinderfella. Oh such high hopes this young man had to make a grand name for himself in the gladiator-like battles before his fellow villagers and family, to put down the hulking behemoths who towered over him in both height and weight. The invitations had gone out over a week ago for all to attend, and Cinderfella had placed his name down on the list, but for now he had other concerns.

"But WHY do I gotta clean my room!?" Cinderfella whined audibly as he stood knee-deep in the mess that was his room and his alone. Papers and toys and candy all around, but to him, it was as clean as could be. Cleanliness was in the eye of the beholder, that was his motto! Unfortunately for Cinderfella, his Wicked Psycho Stepmother did not quite agree.

"I'll tell you why!" Wicked Psycho Stepmother said from the door frame to his room. "We haven't seen the cat in days and the mess in here is attracting wild life!"

"Oh you are SO exaggerating!" Cinderfella rolled his eyes. Wicked Psycho Stepmother cleared his throat and pointed behind Cinderfella who turned around and found an animated fawn and several animated squirrels and bunny rabbits nibbling at bits and pieces of the mess in his room. Cinderfella blinked and turned back to face Wicked Psycho Stepmother.

"That has nothing to do with the so-called mess!" He declared hotly. "There was just mass layoffs over at Disney Studios and I offered to put them up for a few nights until they found work."

Wicked Psycho Stepmother frowned and shook his head, "Clean the room, or you're not going to attend the Grand Event with your Wicked Raging Stepbrother and myself."

"That's not fair!" Cinderfella stomped his foot. "I wanna second opinion! Where's dad!?"

Wicked Psycho Stepmother cleared his throat and quickly said, "He's all tied up at the moment." Before shutting the door...

And in the master bedroom, there indeed was Cinderfella's father tied spread eagled to the bed with his limbs fastened tightly to the four bed posts...

"Well that's just swell!" Cinderfella sighed, letting his arms fall to his sides so that his hands slapped against his grubby thighs. Dressed in rags, he looked about the room and the bounty of a mess and shook his head before he called out to the animals, "Hey do you suppose you guys could give me a hand and help clean?" And before he knew it, the fawn, birdies and squirrels all scattered for the open window and climbed outside to take off back into the embrace of Mother Nature.

Cinderfella leaned halfway out of the window and watched them go, "Well thanks a lot!" He shouted. "It's no wonder ol' Walt laid you off! You're a disgrace to fairy tales everywhere!" He stepped back inside of his cluttered disaster of a bedroom and shook his head, "Now what am I gonna do?"

And just as he asked this, a soft and gentle wind blew through the window, carrying with it the scent of the forest; trees and grass and flowers and ... Cinderfella scrunched up his nose.

"Boy! Who needs the odor eaters!?"

What indeed, you ask? You see, this is where fairytales such as these take a turn for the better! Just when things look bleak for the star of the promo, er, story, along comes a saving grace. A sparkle of turquoise and coral colored light comes drifting into the window. Leaving a luminescent trail behind it, the ball of light centered itself down into the center of the room and ignited into a swirl of colorful, dancing lights until it formed into a lovely blonde figure with fairy wings.

"Hello Cinderfella, I am your..."

"Oh BOY! For my first wish...!"

"HEY! DO I LOOK LIKE A GENIE TO YOU!?" Indeed this fairy goodmother (Careful! Where she's from, 'mother' is half a word!) appeared to be anything BUT a genie! For one, genies aren't this pretty! Plus they don't have long, silken blonde hair or wear a two piece outfit consisting of a black booty short bottoms with black fishnet tights underneath, a purple halter top that ties around her neck and showing an ample amount of cleavage. Flipping her silken tresses back over her shoulder, she said, "I just so happen to be your Fairy Goodmother!"

Cinderfella just stared at her, looking her up and down and she rolled her eyes, "Hey! It's a living! Don't judge me and I won't judge you for wearing ... that." She cringed.

"Okay, well..." Cinderfella shrugged. "How's come you're here?"

"Uh, hello? Duh!" The Fairy GoodMother held her arms out. "You want to go to the Kingdom of Sin's big event this weekend, right?"

"Well, yeah?"

"Well THAT'S why I'm here!" She said matter-of-factly, leaning on one hip. "Now your Wicked Psycho Stepmother said you can't go unless you clean your room, right?" Cinderfella nodded and the Fairy GoodMother scoffed. "Bitch." She then turned around and waved her fairy wand at the mess that was Cinderfella's room and in a magical whirlwind, the entire mess was swept up into a cyclone and carried through the window and out into the forest, leaving Cinderfella shocked, his eyes as wide as his open mouth.

"You can't do that!" He declared hotly. "That's littering the forest!"

"You say potato, I say vodka." The Fairy GoodMother stated absently. She turned around in a circle, admiring her handiwork. Sighing with a sense of self satisfaction, she added, "But now you can go to the grand event!"

"No I can't."

"Exactly! No you... excuse me?" She raised an eyebrow. "Are you being difficult with me?"

"No. No! Nooooo!" Cinderfella shook his head vigorously. "No, it's just that I was hoping to face the Demon Monster at the big to do, and I just can't. Not like this."

The Fairy GoodMother sighed and asked, "Not like ... OH HELL NO!" She exclaimed, having finally gotten a good look at what Cinderfella was wearing; namely a tattered T shirt and holey jeans. (Holey ... get it? No? Hunh! Tough room!) frowning at the challenge before her, the Fairy GoodMother bit down on the star end of her wand in deep concentration before she closed her eyes and nodded with confidence.

"Not to worry!" She stated, waving off his concern. "I know just what to do." And with a twirl of her wand, she jetted the star end towards Cinderfella with an audible "BAZINGA!", magically transforming his old clothes into...

"Oops!" She exclaimed, covering her mouth with her free hand.

"Huh?" Cinderfella blinked. "Whaddya mean 'oops'?" He looked down at himself and started at the sight of his body clad in a glamorous and shimmering blue evening gown. His head shot up in horror, "I can't wear this to compete against the Demon Monster! He'll think he's fighting a girl!"

"Bright side?" The Fairy GoodMother shrugged with a sheepish aka guilty smile. "He won't dare hit a girl."

Cinderfella started to tense up, his body going rigid and his face developing pink blotches of embarrassed frustration.

"Alright! Alright!" The Fairy GoodMother exclaimed. "SOMEONE is being picky! I just had this dress on my mind ever since I saw it in the store window! Now let's try this again..." And with another flourish of her wand, she transfigured Cinderfella's 'gown' into something far more appropriate -- a black shirt with a teddy bear's face on the front, fishnet gloves, and loose, black slacks with matching leather boots. He glanced down and a smile brightened his young face at the change in his clothes.

"Much better!" He declared, but the Fairy GoodMother remained somewhat unconvinced.

"Oh I don't know. Not very fashionable compared to the other outfit. But it is your event, so we'll go with what works! Now..." She clapped her hands with enthusiasm and Cinderfella beamed with joy as things were finally starting to look up for what was surely to be an event that would help place him on the map.

The Fairy GoodMother continued, "... I understand that this opponent of yours, the Demon Monster... seriously, could he not have come up with a better nickname?"

Cinderfella shrugged.

The Fairy GoodMother went on with her critique, "I mean, demon? Monster? Kinda cancels the other out, doesn't it?" She shook her head and sighed. "Anyway... I understand he has some gripe with your Wicked Psycho Stepmother, am I right?" Before Cinderfella could respond, the Fairy GoodMother interrupted, "Of course I'm right! I'm always right! Anyway, if this is true, then you have to arrive to the event with style! You'll need a ride!"

the two of them looked around the now freshly cleaned room and the Fairy GoodMother spotted, "Ahhh! Perfect!" And she picked up the cream colored teddy bear from it's place of honor at the bed stand, right beside the pillows. She set the teddy bear down on the floor by their feet and prepared to brandish her fairy wand once again, but Cinderfella held up a finger...

"Er, point of order?" He declared. "But as a teddy bear, he might object to this."

"Oh pth!" The Fairy GoodMother raspberried. "They do things like this all the time!"

"Is that so?" Cinderfella blinked. "Well you think you know a person..." And he then watched as the Fairy GoodMother gave her wand a twirl over the teddy bear and in a glow of light, watched it transform into... A REAL FREAKING BEAR! Both of their heads tilted back and up as the bear stood upright and let out a bellowing roar before it tore through the bedroom door and into the confines of the cottage!

Cinderfella and his Fairy GoodMother leaned over to glance cautiously out of the door as there were crashes, roars and blood curdling screams from further in the home. They winced and stood back upright to where Cinderfella turned to address his Fairy GoodMother.

"I don't really hafta be back by midnight, do I?"

She shook her head in the negative and mouthed a silent "No."






Synn, Shipman and Theresa stood quietly in the frame of the living room, watching the adorable sight before them: the blanket fort had been completed to perfection, as 'Uncle Joshua' had given Lucas a hands on training seminar on the fine art of making the perfect fort out of nothing more than sofas, chairs, blankets, and the odd pillow and cushions thrown in for good measure. Lucas was safely and snugly propped up against the mountain of pillows, watching with wide, bright eyes as his honorary Uncle sat before him with Angel in his lap and a big bowl of popcorn between them. Despayre continued telling Lucas his made up fairy tale about Cinderfella and some nutty Fairy GoodMother, when Synn tapped Shipman on the shoulder.

"Feel like a drink?"

"Shh!" Shipman waved his question off. "I want to hear the end of this!"

Synn and Theresa just turned their heads to stare at Shipman as the Original Psycho continued to listen to Despayre's fairy tale.




"And where one story ends, another opens! Yes, the fairytale of Cinderfella and the evil Demon Monster may have drawn to a conclusion, but the tale of Despayre doing battle with James Tuscini is now set to begin!"

"James Tuscini, the current and reigning Roulette Champion! You know, I have come to admire what you've accomplished so far here in SCW in such a relatively short period of time. Still, you should have done your homework a little better my good man, because as much as you've accomplished, my buddy Despayre has been here a LOT longer than you have, and he's accomplished so much more. Three-time World Tag Team Champion! Internet Champion! King of the Mountain! Blast From the Past IV Champion! Pretty impressive, wouldn't you say?"

"And you? Well you beat Steve Ramone. You and everybody else on the Superstar roster. Despayre faced him in the King of the Mountain match -- and won! Despayre also defended his King status against Steve-O, and again, it was Despayre who walked away the winner. So as impressive as your reign as Roulette Champ has been so far James, the things Despayre has done have you shadowed just a bit. Okay, a lot. I was trying to be modest for Despy's sake, but let's go for confidence instead."

"This is the first time that Despayre has been in a match since his big World title match against J2H. Sure he got a bad konk on the noggin, but if he wasn't rested and healed, then the doctors never would have released him for competition! So much the worse for you, amIright? I was going to point out that it's a good thing your championship isn't on the line, because losing it this close to Summer XXXTreme IV would be, well it'd be just plain sad. And make no mistake about it, you would have lost it. You're going to lose this match, no matter how much you puffed yourself up for it with past wins. I was also going to point out it's a good thing this match isn't even roulette rules. I mean, a division where anything is possible and an opponent who is capable of anything -- well that would have just spelled out bad news for you. Then again, even in a regular match Despayre is capable of anything so you're really no better off, now are you?"

"Of course you think that you're going to walk out of Lake Tahoe the winner, and go on to the Fourth of July to celebrate with fireworks and picnics, but trust me when I say that you're not going to be in any shape or mood to celebrate much of anything. You'll be too banged up and embarrassed, and you'll have had nobody to blame but yourself. You think that you're going to hurt Despayre and beat him, probably to teach Shipman a lesson for getting himself involved with you and your title. WRONG! A lot of other people have thought they'd go through Despayre to get to others, and it never quite worked out the way they had planned. Why don't you go ask Goth what it was like to try and use Gabriel and myself to get to Despayre? Goth, the first-ever Triple Crown winner in SCW history, and not only did Despayre spill buckets of his blood in revenge, but he defeated him, right in the center of the ring too! Or former World Champion, Sean Jackson! Sure, Jackson walked away from their cage match as the new Internet Champion, but Despayre has turned him into a pile of ground beef in the process!"

"See what I'm saying James? All the confidence in the world doesn't mean a hill of beans when you're up against someone who is just plain better than you are, and even though you're wearing a title belt and at the moment, Despayre is not, Despayre is exactly that: better than you!"

"Don't worry about what's to come. It's the same thing that happens every time someone messes with a member of the Seven Deadly Sins."

32
Supercard Archives / J2H (c) v DESPAYRE
« on: June 03, 2016, 05:49:06 PM »
 "Nooooo!!!" Despayre cried as he took off, running for the dressing room area, all the better to hide! Brandi blinked, then looked to Synn and sighed, "This is going to be a long one, isn't it?"

"It usually is." Synn smiled.




Mr. Self-Help's Studio...

Mr. Self-Help is looking off-camera and talking to someone...

"...ystal Millar should lypo her butt!"

Someone off-camera cleared their throat and Mr. Self-Help turned to the camera and gave it a goofy smile.

"Sorry!"

He straightened his tie and adjusted his glasses before he went on with his lecture.

"Unfortunately, we are nearing the conclusion of our time together, so I have but a few final thoughts to address the issues of Despayre and J2H, and the obstacle that lies between them and a potentially budding friendship."

"You see, Despayre and J2H are not strangers to one another. Why, they've known each other since J2H was  scrawny rich kid who bought his way into SCW, thinking all he needed to become a Superstar was a big wad of cash and his own championship belt. And we all know how that debut turned out, don't we?"

Mr. Self-Help turned to the small chair beside the podium where Angel could be seen, sporting a golden championship belt on his plush lap, the unofficial Universal Championship belt, previously owned by J2H himself.

"And since then, Despayre and James have in fact, met inside of the ring. I seem to recall a six-man tag team match, where Despayre teamed with Gabriel and a man known as Thatcher Rex, to oppose Giani Di Luca, Casey Williams, and yes -- the man once known as James Huntington-Hawkes III. End result? Despayre pinning the shoulders of the future World Champion to the mat."

"Of course, I'd be lying if I didn't give credit where credit is due, and Mister Self-Help is NO LIAR! You've improved, J2H. You've become an all-new man! One might even say that you have evolved. But, what you may be failing to acknowledge in the long run is the simple fact that you are not the only one who has evolved. Despayre has as well. Despayre has went from tag team excellence, to where he is today: a future World Champion!"

"Perhaps you recall the match held between the two of you for the Internet Championship? True, Despayre was unable to pin your shoulders to the mat to retain his title, but you were also unable to do the same to him in order to win the championship! That was the first time SCW had a time limit draw, and it was between two young men who many perhaps would have overlooked in being able to accomplish such a task. A thirty minute draw. Wow! Only we don't have to worry about such a thing this time around, now do we? A World Championship match would have a one hour time limit, but I don't see a repeat of what had happened before."

"What I see happening is a match that will prove that you do not have to be a muscle laded mastodon in order to main event one of the biggest shows of the year. I see a match that will prove to one and all that two Junior Heavyweights have the same capabilities to steal the show as two heavyweights do. I see a match where two young men are anxious to go out there and prove themselves to be better than the other, and they will bring the house down in doing so. And I see a brand new World Heavyweight Champion being crowned."

"Okay, maybe the World title doesn't mean as much to Despayre as it does to you, J2H, or to many a Superstar who wishes he were in Despayre's spot. I'm sure the prestige isn't lost to Despayre, and he is slowly coming around to accepting the fact that he will soon be on top of the world. But that honor isn't what this match is all about, J2H, and I think you know what I'm talking about. This match, this chance to dethrone you in front of several thousand Japanese fans and many thousands more watching throughout the world -- is all about hurting you, for hurting others that Despayre cares most about."

"The SCW World Championship means the world to you, doesn't it J2H? It means that you're the best. It means that you're somebody. It means that nobody can look down on you any longer for where you came from, and who you used to be. Yet once this match is over, and Despayre leaves Tokyo with that gold around his waist? Only then will your greatest fear be realized, and you'll be right back to where you started. At the bottom. And everybody out there will know it's because you made the biggest mistakes you could have ever possibly made: you rejected Despayre's friendship. You brought harm to an innocent known only as Gummy. But most importantly, you hurt a young woman who thinks the world of you."

"All of those cold, cruel acts will come back to haunt you and bite you in the butt. In over looking the threat that Despayre wields to your reign, you have made the same error in judgement that others have made with you. And you have made the greatest mistake of all when you made Despayre angry. Because all titles aside, Despayre fights his hardest when he actually has something meaningful to fight for. And no, I am not talking about the World Heavyweight Championship."

Mr. Self-Help removed his glasses and tucked them into his short pocket before casually moving around the speaker's podium, and stood before the audience with hands clasped behind his back.

"Ladies, gentlemen? I would like to thank you all for joining me here for another of our meaningful discussions. Please tune in this coming Sunday in Tokyo for Into the Void V. I would like to close out our time together by saying..."


<audio controls="controls">
<source src="http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Robert%20Palmer%20-%20Simply%20Irresistible.mp3" />
<source src="yourURL.ogg" />
<!-- fallback -->
 <embed type="application/x-shockwave-flash"                                                        
   flashvars="audioUrl=yourURL.mp3"    
    src="http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Robert%20Palmer%20-%20Simply%20Irresistible.mp3"  
    width="650 height="100 quality="best">


The music started to play and four "Robert Palmer Girls" in black mini dresses slinked onto the stage, two taking their places to Mr. Self-Help's right, and the other two to his left. The four started to slow dance in place to the music, leaving a perplexed Mr. Self-Help to stare awkwardly at them, then off-stage.

"Help!"

He turned back to the women on his left, then on his right, then yelled off-camera.

"Melody! HELP!!!"

And onto the stage ran his bestie, miss Melody Grace, who instead of getting him offstage, joined the Robert Palmer Girls in dancing with a bright smile on her face. Mr. Self-help huffed, then turned and marched offstage.

"Forget it! This is too weird, even for me!"

33
Supercard Archives / J2H (c) v DESPAYRE
« on: June 03, 2016, 05:47:57 PM »
 
"I was working in the lab, late one night
When my eyes beheld an eerie sight
For my monster from his slab, began to rise
And suddenly to my surprise"

"He did the mash, he did the monster mash
The monster mash, it was a graveyard smash
He did the mash, it caught on in a flash
He did the mash, he did the monster mash"


The lightning flashed past the paned glass window, the cracked glass allowing just a hint of the rain's mist from the storm overhead to blow into the old mad scientist laboratory, painting the stone floor and walls. The hole in the glass, broken ages ago, caused a shrill whistle to stream across the ears, the window blowing across as lips to the mouth of a bottle.

"Oh Shegor!"

Came the call of the humble abode's dominant figure, all five foot six inches of him! Doctor Despayre came running up the stone stairs that led from the base of the old tower, to this his pride and joy in the art of whatever it is that mad scientists do. (What do they do, anyway?) His wild, black hair flowed back over the closed, ankle-length lab coat that was streaked with red -- ominous, isn't it -- that same black hair streaked with white at the temples. (See what happens when you scratch your head after using those powdered gloves?)

"Yes Doctor..." Came the feminine type female voice of Doctor Despayre's trusted sidekick and lab assistant, Melody Grace, but we prefer to call her Shegor because -- well it fits the mood of this here spooky tale, doncha think?

Shegor wandered from around behind the old, wooden surgeon's table, propped up at an angle. Shegor was clad herself with an immaculate rainbow dress and unicorn horn strapped to her forehead -- for decorative purposes, I assure you. She made her way across the lab, past the Tesla Coil and the great big, honking Jacob's ladder that was the prominent feature in the laboratory's interior, the arc of electricity flickering upwards between the two antenna.

Arms swinging, because they do when you're the hunched over lab assistant, Shegor approached the good doctor who said, "Is the subject readyYYOOP!" His words cut short as he stumbled over his lab coat, his foot caught in the folds and he went down, face-first! Shegor hurried over to help him to his feet, and as he dusted himself off he sighed, "Okay, you were right! I should have gotten the coat in petite!"

"Your lab coat..." Shegor pointed towards his jacket with lips puckered in distaste. "Isn't it about time you cleaned the blood off of that?"

Hm?" The good doctor looked down at his accoutrements. He wiped the index finger of his right hand along one of those red streaks, saying, "Oh this isn't blood." He crammed the finger between his lips, much to Shegor's horror, until he popped his finger back out and mused, "Mm! Strawberry jam!"

Shegor fell back against the nearby table, hand clutched over her heart, covered with bottles and beakers, jars filled with plush little beanie babies that "didn't make it" and tubes with colorful liquid coursing through the lines in loops to other bottles.

Paying little heed to the mental plight of his assistant, Doctor Despayre asked of her, "Is the subject ready?"

"Ready, willing, and possibly able!" Shegor replied, almost immediately back to her usual perky, abnormal self.

"Then let us begin!" The doctor declared in pose, his finger pointed to the heavens. "In the name of MAD SCIENCE!"

The following moments passed in preparation, as Doctor Despayre carried a small form wrapped in cloth bandages to the surgery table and placed it down atop the surface -- and watched it slide off. He reached down to pick the body up and set it back down, and watched it slide off again. He huffed, eyeing it with one eye wide open, the other squinted nearly shut.

"Going to be difficult, are you?" He then snapped a finger as a bright light bulb flashed on above his head -- the storm was nearly at its peak! "I got it! Oh Shegor!"

"Yes, Doctor?" The assistant wandered over.

"The special Mad Science straps to keep the subject in place!"

And reaching into her rainbow fanny pack, Shegor removed a roll of gray duct tape and handed it over.

"Excellent!" Doctor Despayre declared as he pulled a length free and tore it loose with his teeth before he used it to strap the small body down while Shegor held it in place. Once satisfied that the body would not slide off, the Doctor pointed to the sky and spoke to Shegor, "Now prepare the table while I make the final adjustments to attract the lightning through the sun roof!"

"You mean that hole you blasted through the roof in your last experiment?"

"Nobody likes a smarty assistant!"

Doctor Despayre moved to make his final adjustments for the subject when he paused and turned back to address Shegor.

"You know, you should really do something about the way your back is lurched over." He stressed. "That can't be healthy. Have you considered a chiropractor?"

"Oh no chiropractor can help me now." Shegor stated as she started to turn the rusty crank to level up the surgeon's table.

"What do you mean?"

Shegor paused and said, "You know how your mom always tells you to stop slouching or you'll freeze that way?"

"Uh huh?" Doctor Despayre nodded.

"She means it!"

Doctor Despayre nodded knowingly and headed off as Shegor finished leveling the table so that it was perfectly horizontal to the tower's open roof above. Only a moment later, the doctor came back with a kite on light string with a key attached to the end. He tied the end with the metal key to the subject's exposed purple paw, then held the kite as Shegor set a small table top fan on the table's surface as well. She turned it on high and Doctor Despayre released the kite and the air circulating blew it skyward until it got caught in the storm's rains and winds.

"Prepare yourself!" Doctor Despayre called out, and as he fit a pair of safety goggles over his eyes, Shegor popped open a 'Hello Kitty' umbrella over her head. Despayre went to turn the crank that would cause the table to rise, pausing only to do a double take at his trusty lab assistant and her choice of "protection." He sighed and shook his head, then started 'cranking' while Shegor ran along the wall, pulling every switch she was meant to -- and perhaps one or two that she was not?

The table with the experimental subject on it rose up as the lightning crackled overhead! Sparks flew from the gizmos and doohickys! Arcs of electricity rose in sync on the antenna of the Jacob's ladder (good movie!) when a bolt of lightning surged down and struck the table!

"Yes!" Doctor Despayre cried gleefully while Shegor bobbed on her feet, clapping her hands with a manic smile -- at least they did until more bolts of lightning streamed down into the lab and zapped the jars filled with formaldehyde, sending the glass shattering and their contents of uniquely shaped Teddy Grahams flying to the floor!

"Quick! Bring it down!" Doctor Despayre cried and he started to crank the wheel in reverse, with Shegor assisting in the cranking (you may make your jokes now)! The table descended, and as it did, the lightning slowly subsided, its attraction to the metal lining the table now gone.

Once the table touched the floor, the 'mad' doctor grabbed the bandaged form and picked it up, only for purple goo to ooze through the bandages and onto the table in a thick puddle.

Shegor scrunched up her face, "Ewwwww!"

"Take a note assistant!" The doctor demanded, and immediately Shegor whipped out her unicorn memo pad and had on black, thick rimmed glasses. "Gummy bears and lightning do not for a good mix make!"

"From my laboratory in the castle east
To the master bedroom where the vampires feast
The ghouls all came from their humble abodes
To get a jolt from my electrodes"

"They did the mash, they did the monster mash
The monster mash, it was a graveyard smash
They did the mash, it caught on in a flash
They did the mash, they did the monster mash"


"Gasp!" Despayre sat upright in his hotel room bed, a thin veil of sweat on his forehead. He looked around, slightly confused and attempting to blink the sleep from his eyes as he cast a look at his window. Hm, still night? He then looked at the clock on his bed stand and saw it reading 4:54 AM.

"Well!" He exclaimed. "No more pu pu platters before bed for me!"

He looked to the small, plush form buried under the covers save for the teddy bear's nose peaking out from beneath the folds and Despayre giggled. "Ha! I said 'pu pu'!" And that being said, he pulled the comforters back over his body and snuggled up to Angel once again to drift off into dreamland...




A familiar and fuzzy face appeared full center of the screens that our eyes are firmly glued upon, our rapt attention fixated on the wisdom that could be clearly seen deep within the little black eyes -- once one got past the thick rimmed glasses with even thicker lenses that magnified the teddy bear's eyes five times over.

"Hewwo! Will you be my fwiend?"

**Annnnnnd CUE the corn ball theme music that we as the adamant admirers and rabid fans of the one, the only...*

Voice Over: "And ladies, babes, and gentlemen, he is here with us now, the bear that knows it all and isn't shy about sharing that ... knowitall-ness? He will gift you with insight and share with you snuggles! There is only one that is here to help, there to please, and everywhere to make us feel better about ourselves by showing us just how messed up we really are... please welcome ... Mister Self-Help!"

A general recorded applause machine from a non-existent audience was heard to greet the one and only Mr. Self-Help. Dressed in a plaid sports jacket, an oversized bright yellow bow tie, and yes, those same glasses that not only magnified his eyes to multiple times their normal size, he bounded up the steps and onto the stage, and across the stage he walked ... right past the microphone and....

**CRASH!** A car horn honked! ... A woman screamed! ... A cat screeched! ... A bicycle wheel rolled across the stage....

Mister-Self-Help appeared once again in the camera shot, being guided by the shoulders by none other than his bestest buddy Gabriel. The former two-time World Champion led him to the microphone stand and positioned him just so, before taking his leave. Mr. Self-Help looked off in the wrong direction...


"Thank you!"

"You bet!"

Mr. Self-Help looked in the direction the voice emanated from and frowned.

"Stop moving around on me! You know I can't see anything with these ridiculous glasses!"

Mr. Self-Help jetted a thumb in the direction of the voice and gave the camera a knowing nod, as if to silently say "See what I did there?" Mr. Self-Help cleared his throat and this very special Supercard presentation was set to begin.

"A rather unusual approach in order to begin a promo for such an important match, you might think? You could even go so far as to believe that when one is competing in your very FIRST Supercard Main Event in your very FIRST one-on-one encounter for the World Heavyweight Championship, you should take things much more seriously and focus on one thing and one thing alone: J2H and the removal of the SCW World Championship from his possession."

"Okay, that was two things to focus on, but you get my point. Determination in a match of such importance is vital. Focus is the key. But when you're talking about a competitor as unique as Despayre, with the one-of-a-kind qualities that only he possesses, you'd understand why such thoughts are not so simple, and if you know him as well as I do..."

Mr. Self-Help gave the camera a goofy smile.

"... Then you'd indeed know why. If you have not been paying close attention to him -- and shame on you if you haven't -- then you might make the same error in judgment that so many others have made over the past number of years, ever since this young man first set foot inside of the squared circle in the Asylum Wrestling Alliance, up to his first moment in the six-sided ring of Sin City Wrestling."

"Once again, I'll be your host for this here very special edition of Mister Self-Help and not just his attempts to help the man known as J2H, but also the evolution that will turn Despayre from a world class wrestler into a soon to be World Champion!"




"Joshua...? Joshua!"

The sound was not welcome, calling out his name. After all, he had just went back to sleep and started to doze away when the disembodied voice started to say his name, over and over. He felt the grip on his shoulder and it gave him a slight jostle, attempting to rouse him. Hm, disembodied voices with a strong grip? That's one for the record books.

Despayre whimpered, mumbling something about "cookies" and "pirates" as he attempted to dig his way deeper into the blankets covering him, not an easy thing to do when you have your own father pulling at the blankets playfully. Synn watched with an almost impish smile (were he capable of such a thing) as he pulled the comforter further down the bed, watching in amusement as his son scurried along the same path in a fetus position. Synn then sighed and pulled the blanket from the bed's surface entirely, and in a last ditch effort to remain comfy beneath the warm and soft blanket, Despayre scooted his skinny butt right off the edge of the bed and ...

*WHOMP!*

... Proceeded to land on his backside on the carpeted floor of his room at the Hotel Gracery, the famed Godzilla themed hotel in the Shinjuku Ward of Tokyo.

"Ow!" Despayre cried out, rubbing his backside gingerly. "What's the big idea? I just went to bed!"

"Joshua," Synn started to reason, knowing full well handling anything regarding his son was a delicate matter. Even waking him up in the mornings. One never knew how he would respond to -- well, anything. This just so happened to be one of those lucky times where he seemed alert, if not just a hint confused. As Synn rolled the blanket in his arms, he walked around the bed and said, "Take a look outside. It's almost ten in the morning. You have breakfast to eat, a surprise to have, and we have business that needs to be done."

"Ahh!" Despayre kicked the second blanket which had become tangled in his sock-covered feet off of him, and slowly pulled himself up to a standing position. "But we just got here! There's so many things to see and to do before we have to focus on the whole..." **air quotes** "Business side of things."

"We've been in Tokyo for weeks." Synn countered, giving the blanket a sharp 'snap' so that it covered the bed once again, at least to a point. Synn was not going to make this bed for his son, or for the benefit of this stellar hotel's staff. But he was not going to have them come into his son's room and find a proverbial tornado had struck. Synn continued as he arranged the pillows and handed Angel over to his son's 'grabby hands', "We've almost blown completely through Angel's itinerary list of must-see tourist attractions." Synn stood upright, his full six foot, eight inch frame filling that side of the hotel room's wall. Hands on hips he stressed, "It's time we focused on the business at hand."

Despayre huffed and rolled his eyes, "You mean James?"

"James, J2H ... whatever you want to refer to him as." Synn replied. "We've had our fun in Tokyo but your match against him is just days away. It's important, so it's time we devoted some time to it and more so to your training. You can rest assured that Austin is running James ragged for this match."

"Wouldn't that be to my benefit?"

Synn frowned, "How do you mean?"

Despayre shrugged, "Well if he's running James ragged, won't that mean James will be too tired to put up much of a fight with me?"

Synn smiled. He had to hand it to his son's frame of logic, but still he knew that would not be the case. Synn shook his head, "It won't work out that way, Joshua. Now come, enough playing." He pointed to the closet in the hotel room, "Get showered and dressed -- in THAT order... we don't want another error like in Nagasaki." Despayre smiled sheepishly, remembering how sleepy he was that morning and the ensuing chaos. He simply thought he could save time if he got dressed and hopped in the shower.

Turned out, it wasn't such a hot idea. Angel and another one of his (in)famous ribs!

Synn finished, "Then come downstairs and we'll go to breakfast before we begin."

Despayre started to pout, and that pout turned into a childlike whine as he scuffed his feet along the carpet en route to the bathroom. Synn started for the hotel door to make his exit and give his son some privacy when Despayre paused and turned around, "Wait... did you say there was a surprise?"

Synn just smiled as he closed the door behind him and Despayre huffed, "You tease!"




And once again, we rejoin the jovial Guru of Good Will, Mr. Self-Help -- who just so happens to be facing the wrong way, his back turned to the camera.

"Hello! It's..."

"Psst! Despy!"

Mr. Self-Help looked first one way, then the other, having heard the sound of a voice calling to him.

"Have we got a leak onstage?"

"That's a polite way of phrasing it!"

"You're facing the wrong way!"

"Pardon?"

"TURN AROUND!!"

"Well all RIGHT!!"

Mr. Self-Help did indeed turn around as instructed.

"Ahh! That's better!"

He blinked and leaned in closer toward the camera, and thus toward the audience.

"Oh my. You've aged tragically!"

He stood upright and adjusted his specs and spoke...

"Hello again! It's me! It is once again time for another little intermission in the entertainment that is Despayre as he busily prepares himself for perhaps the biggest match of his career, even if the young man is not yet aware of it. Wow! Main eventing at Into the Void V! Despayre is one of the very few wrestlers, male or female, in SCW that was here since day one on October 9, 2011, and here he yet remains. That there just goes to show everyone that he has perseverance and a love for the sport, albeit it an unspoken one. When you're on the outside looking in, you watch Despayre inside of the ring and think to yourself, 'Self? There's a wrestler who simply enjoys being inside of the ring.' If he didn't, he wouldn't be putting his body on the line, day in and day out, in such unique and with consequences of possible injuries. He has a very high risk style that he incorporates with maneuvers he sometimes just makes up on the fly, and that is what makes him so difficult to prepare for. It is also what makes his origin inside of the sport such a tale to tell."

"When one strives to look toward where Despayre is headed as a competitor, one must first also reflect back on where he came from. Where things started. You understand. The fascinating thing about Despayre and this business is that originally, he was never meant to be a part of it at all. He simply took to it, much like a fish takes to water."

Mr. Self-Help picked up a remote control and aimed it at the camera. He clicked it once, twice, and a third time with no result. Jetting out his bottom lip, he grumbled.

"Oh swell! My assistant forgot to get new batteries!"

Flustered, he slammed the remote down onto his podium and the screen went to static and changed....




New York City...
Imagine if you will, one of those moments in a promo when the commentary takes a brief pause to better be served via the use of a scene that befits the subject at hand. The view before you swirls before your eyes before we once again find ourselves in that 'Power Team' Gymnasium in New York, where Synn and the man who would become a two-time World Heavyweight Champion in Sin City Wrestling, Gabriel, watched as Despayre, then known simply as Joshua, gave Shane Boswell a hard time inside of the gym's training ring.

"Bloody hell." Gabriel exclaimed. "Kid's stuck to Shane like glue!"

Try as he might, Shane was unable to wrest the teenager from his back. While his arms were wrapped around the much larger Boswell's neck from behind, his legs were tightly woven around his waist. Shane tried reaching behind and over himself to get a hand hold but that was one of the perks of being of smaller stature like Joshua was. Shane had no leverage, and he was not going to do anything that might hurt the kid like he would do to any actual opponent, such as simply collapse back onto the mat or in the corner, thereby crushing him beneath his near two hundred and seventy pounds.

"Okay Joshua!" Synn called aloud. The comical sight of the situation and Joshua's head just turning to look out at Synn with wide, innocent eyes. "You've beaten up Shane enough. Now let's let Gabriel's training continue, hm?

"Aww!" The teen complained, but he complied and did as he was told, just not in the way they intended. Despayre proceeded to release his arms grip around Shane's neck, but rather than drop to his feet as the normal mind might intend, he swung over and slid down Shane's back as if he were going for a sunset flip, the fluidity of the movement as smooth as could be. And once he touched the mat, he rolled to his hands and knees and crawled through the legs of the surprised Shane and scurried to the outside to rejoin Synn and Gabriel who both just stared at him.

"What?" Joshua asked, wondering if he had done something wrong. He then briskly rubbed his forearm along his nose and asked, "I got a boog?"

"No, Joshua." Synn reached to offer him a reassuring pat on the shoulder, but stopped at the barest of flinches on the young man's part. He was still unused to being touched in any way that was not abusive, and such wounds would take time to heal. Synn instead opted to say, "I was just surprised you did so well in there. Very nice movements."

And it was the truth. The 'piggy back' on Shane was amusing, the same way a child might have gotten involved, but that slide down Boswell's back was not. Most students spent days and weeks learning how to do a sunset flip like that without hurting themselves, but it had just come natural to the seventeen year old Joshua Young. Glowing words from this man that made Joshua's chest stick out just a bit more with a sense of pride.

Synn turned to Gabriel and gave him a nod, and the magician-turned-wrestler proceeded to climb back inside of the ring where he was joined by another man, a training partner hired to help him hone what skills he had been taught thus far.

Shane maneuvered his way back around the ring from where he had exited while a still laughing Fantasia climbed back in to assist as a referee for this session. Shane gifted her with a coy look that spoke she was going to get 'punished' for her amusement at his expense, but he found himself smiling as he approached Synn and Joshua, Joshua's eyes never straying from Gabriel's instructions on Fantasia's part.




The screen then switched back to the studio and Mr. Self-Help rolling his eyes.

"Well how was I supposed to know that was the garage door opener!?"

He then noticed the light on the camera and his startled response sent the stack of papers in his hand flying through the air and scattering along the stage.

"We're back! Now! Wasn't that a fascinating piece of history? It was almost as if his mind simply knew what to do and his body matched that assumption. Believe you me, there is much more to tell from that tale. For instance..."

He beckoned the camera forward with a wag of his forefinger, and the camera shot straight forward and bonked him in the forehead.

"Ow! Melly!"

"Sorry!"

The camera pulled back just enough and Mr. Self-Help leaned in and whispered...

"Did you know that originally Synn did not want Despayre to enter the sport of professional wrestling?"

"No!"

"It's true! Synn believed that the sport was far too dangerous for young Despayre, but it was thanks to fellow Sins members Shane Boswell and Fantasia that helped to open Synn's eyes and see the potential that was before him -- all five foot six inches of him! Most importantly, Joshua wanted this! And as everyone past and present know -- what Joshua wants, Joshua gets!

Synn was reluctant to be sure, I mean, after all we are talking about his precious son and all! What father wouldn't try and discourage his flesh and blood from entering such a rough and tumble sport? Shane and Fantasia's reasoning won out, however, and Despayre's training regime was begun!"

The camera again rolled video footage of a wrestling training facility from years back, and now Gabriel was joined inside of the ring by the teenage Despayre, watching every move the magician made and carefully attempted to mimic it.

"Okay, Joshua." Synn stepped before him while Gabriel backed up against the far corner of the ring and leaned in with his arms resting upon the top ropes. "Fall back, feet and shoulders." And to demonstrate this, Synn simply fell backwards to the mat, allowing his arms to take the brunt of the fall's impact to better teach the young man how to fall safely inside of the ring without hurting himself.

"Can you do that, sweety?" Fantasia asked and Despayre nodded silently. They cleared a spot in the middle of the ring for him to step up into. Holding his arms out to his sides, just as he saw Synn do, Joshua fell back but did not have the gist as of yet for his arms to land first, and the back of his head collided with the canvas. Despayre cried out and grabbed the back of his head, whimpering, as Synn, Fantasia and Gabriel gathered around him to see if he was alright.




Asylum Wrestling Alliance....
While not having planned for this, Synn quickly adapted his endeavors for this fresh face of the Seven Sins, entering the veteran wrestling promotion known as the AWA. Gabriel had been signed originally, but now with Despayre's training narrowly finished, the young man still in his teens had joined Gabriel, and the two had been paired together as the first incarnation of the team to become known as Sinful Obsession. Synn knew Gabriel had all the potential in the world to rise to the very pinnacle of this profession, and he saw the 'hero worship' of sorts in Despayre's eyes, ever since he first laid eyes on Gabriel. As some may be aware, Gabriel was not as enthused about Despayre then as he certainly was to this day. As a matter of fact, Despayre made him quite anxious given his volatile history and his antics wore thin on the magician.

Still, time was the true test and Gabriel grew to love Despayre and watch over him, just as an older brother might. He accepted the fact that to get things started, they would have to pave their way as a tag team combination and their first match together was against the hard edged AWA combination of Hank Henry and Casey Williams.

Yes, THAT Casey Williams!...

The crowd inside of the capacity filled arena were on their feet as the rookie Gabriel sent Hank Henry careening into the far corner of the ring and leapt in, squashing him beneath his two hundred and thirty pounds via the Stinger splash! Gabriel then mounted the corner, pinning his veteran opponent in and he started to unload first after fist into hank's head, when fate played a fickle trick and saw Hank pull a form from 'parts unknown' and stab Gabriel in the thigh with it, causing an immediate disqualification.




And we rejoin Mr. Self-Help in his studio.

"And that right there was the match that started it all, a literal dynasty in tag team wrestling! Of course, it might not have been the way that Despayre and Gabriel wanted to succeed in their first time out, but as the saying goes: a win is a win! Scoring a victory over two such established stars as Casey and Hank in only their first match together vaulted Despayre and Gabriel up in the eyes of promoters and experts! They were immediately pitted against bigger and better opponents, in both singles and tag team matches. Gabriel worked hard to study his opponents and plan on how to exploit any and all weaknesses he saw, but he and Synn found it difficult, if not outright impossible to get Despayre to do the same. No matter how hard they tried, the harder they worked on getting the little guy to focus on the task at hand, the harder it was for him to do so."

"Until that is an older brother's intuition came into play."

"Maybe that's the issue here." Gabriel said as he joined Shane and Synn after another training session, one that did not go as well as they had hoped in getting Despayre to focus on their next match that would be coming up in only a matter of days.

"What are you talking about?" Synn shook his head, unsure of what road to take next. "Joshua needs to learn to study his opponents, or else the chance at the tag team titles will slip right through BOTH of your grasps!"

"Maybe, maybe not." Gabriel reasoned. he turned his head and directed their attention collectively to the ring where Despayre was running around, doing somersaults and back flips and generally just exerting his never ending bundle of energy.

Gabriel continued, "That kid does his best when he simply reacts to any given moment." He looked back to Synn and Shane. "You saw him in that hardcore match when he won the International title against Tassius. There's no really set strategy in matches like that. There can't be. He just went in there and bam!"

"A regular match with rules is a lot different than a hardcore match, Gabriel." Shane countered.

"Maybe." Gabriel shrugged. "You never know. You want my opinion? Tell him who his opponent is, and whether or not he has any weaknesses, and then?" He turned to look at Despayre. "Turn the little bugger loose."




Back to Mr. Self-Help!

"I bet you didn't know that it was Gabriel himself who devised that well-known strategy for Despayre now did you? Joke if you will, but it has proven a successful strategy many a year over! Synn and Gabriel do not even attempt any longer to control him. Inside of the ring, all they have the need to do is simply unleash him."




"Surprise!"

"Mom! Gramma!" Despayre cried as he stepped off of the elevator and into the hotel lobby, and the first thing he saw were the two smiling faces of his two biggest fans! He raced right over toward the two women who showed him kindness and love in his earliest of years and enveloped them in a group hug (Angel included!) as many watched openly with smiles on their faces, friends and fellow tourists, and yes -- fans.

The Japanese fans of Sin City Wrestling were altogether aware that this hotel was housing some of the big names of the aforementioned promotion, and they could not but help to converge at the lobby when and where they were able to get just a peek at their favorites, should they opt to show their faces. And here was one, right before their very eyes: Despayre -- and Angel!

Not to mention the rest of the Sins! Everywhere the eyes would turn, from the fans and staff, the roster of the controversial stable of Superstars, both male and female alike, were standing in the lobby, waiting for the arrival of their young man who in just a matter of days, would be contesting for the richest prize in the sport in his very first one-on-one World Championship match in the entirety of his career. And their fandom did not end with Despayre himself -- or Angel (if you can believe that!), but it also carried over to every other member of the Seven Deadly Sins, both past and present, that had gathered in the lobby of the Hotel Gracery. Synn himself, Gabriel, Rage, Kittie, Shane Boswell, Fantasia -- well, you get the idea.

The fans held up their cameras and took snapshots of the gathered superstars of the wrestling world, but refrained from approaching the group as a whole, thus disturbing their morning constitutional and more importantly, Despayre's reunion with his family. You see, that is a key difference in all of its entirety between the fans here in Japan, and those in America, or other nations across the world: In Japan, the fans are respectfully keeping their distance and enjoying the moment from where they are. And should there be an opportunity later to request a picture or an autograph, then and only then would they take advantage. In the United States, Canada and Europe the fans would simply walk over and barge past the moment as if it were their God given right to disturb the wrestlers from their personal time with friends and family.

Like a child might, Despayre has his fingers in his mother's hair, his fingers idly weaving in her chestnut brown locks as he asked, "What are you doing here?" The smile never leaving his face as the words left his lips.

"This was the surprise I told you about, Joshua." Synn pointed out as he stepped forward and rested a hand on Victoria Young, Despayre's grandmother's shoulder. "I was hoping it would help to inspire you for what's to come."

"It does!" Despayre nodded happily, then he paused for the briefest of moments to address his father and ask, "What's to come?"

"Your match with James." Synn answered. "Your mother and grandmother flew all the way from Las Vegas to witness firsthand you winning the championship."

"We all did." Shane Boswell, known to fans as "Sxxxy" Shane, the Sin of Pride, stepped forward and winked at Despayre, a young man who he helped oversee his career from since the very beginning. He added, "We weren't about to pass up the chance to see you beat that little sh..." Shane noticed quickly the raised eyebrow of Despayre, his dislike for those around him suffering from an affliction known as "potty mouth," so he amended his words, "... snot, and win that World title."

"Great." Despayre sighed, having a gander at all those friends and family who gathered around him. "No pressure." He mumbled.

Synn took a step forward and ran a comforting hand along the small of his son's back, all the better to reassure him, and said, "No pressure is intended, Joshua. Merely confidence in what you're capable of accomplishing."

Despayre bit at his bottom lip and merely nodded, before they noticed his eyes looking around as if he were searching for someone unseen. He then looked at his parents and asked with what they noted as a trace of hopefulness, "Is Missus O'Heaney here too?"

"Your neighbor?" His mother, Margaret asked. She shook her head and answered, "No, Joshy. She didn't come with us."

"Oh."

"Not to worry mate." Gabriel smiled, patting him on the shoulder. He knew well the growing affection his 'little brother' had for the (literal) meanest old woman in Synn's neighborhood. Despite the playful animosity that had grown over the years between the neighbors, he suspected that the elderly woman was starting to appreciate Despayre for who and what he was -- slowly but surely. So Gabriel had taken it upon himself to pay the old woman a brief visit with a special request, and he told Despayre, "But surprise, surprise. She said she'd be watching your match and cheer you on."

That bit of news drew looks from around the group, particularly that of Synn and Rage, who spending as much time in the neighborhood, knew of the old woman and her vaunted reputation for being outright unpleasant. They also happened to know that Despayre had been spending a large amount of time around her whenever not on tour in Las Vegas, ever since he had found her fallen on her living room floor, and that perhaps, just perhaps -- she was starting to appreciate his company.

At hearing Gabriel's words, Despayre's eyes brightened, as did the smile on his face as he asked, "Really?" Gabriel simply nodded with a smile. "You wouldn't fool me about a thing like that, would you?"

At that querie, Gabriel's arm snaked around Despayre's slim shoulders and he gave him a playful "bro-hug" before saying, "Do I look like the kind of bloke who'd fool you?"

Gabriel gave Despayre his best smile of assurance, and the two who as good as brothers stared into one another's eyes, until Despayre's lips curved into an innocent smile and he said, "You're funny." And he wandered past him, walking over toward his grandmother and mom, leaving Gabriel to turn and stare at Synn.

"What the bloody hell is that supposed to mean?"

Synn shrugged, "That he's learning." Synn then turned and saw Despayre with Margaret and Victoria, his head hanging low and it seemed as if his mother was offering him words of comfort, or at least trying to. He had intended to allow them a moment together, without joining in or spoiling their time together, when Margaret looked up at him and the expression of concern in her eyes prompted Synn to forgo the initial thought and he wandered over.

"Joshua?" He started to speak. "Is something wrong?" To which the only answer that came forth was a simple shaking of the head. Noting that the others in their group, Gabriel in particular, had taken note of something being amiss, Synn addressed them casually, "Perhaps you can get us a table? We'll be along in a moment."

Gabriel nodded, "Right." And although he would have preferred to be there along with Synn for whatever it was that had disturbed Despayre, he knew there were times when the lad simply needed his father and mother. Leading their group toward the restaurant in the hotel's lobby, Gabriel passed Despayre and gave him a pat on the shoulder before continuing on.

Only then did Synn turn to his son and ask, "Okay Joshua, what brought this on?"

Despayre kept his head down, but his parents and grandmother could see that his eyes shifted toward the restaurant, all the better to ensure that they would not overhear. Only when satisfied did they hear a meek question...

"What if I lose?"

Had it not been for the slight shrug of his shoulders, they would had not been altogether sure that it was Despayre who had spoken. Margaret, standing just behind him, placed her hands on her son's shoulders.

"Sweety," She started to say. "You're not going to lose."

He inhaled, the older adults taking note that there was the slightest of tremors in the intake of breath. He brought his head up and looked back over his shoulder to ask, "But suppose that I do?" His head turned to his father and his eyes were filled with worry. "All these people here just to watch me ... they'll be mad at me if I lose."

"Mad?" His grandmother frowned. "Joshua, we won't be upset with you if that was to happen." And like her daughter, she stepped up to envelope her beloved grandson in her arms and drew him into the warmest of embraces that could only be appreciated between grandmother and grandson. Despayre returned the 'snuggle' as he called it, and once they separated, Victoria cupped his face in her hands and smiled, "The only possible way we could ever be disappointed is if you went out there and didn't try your very best."

"I know that the World Championship doesn't mean to you what it does for others." Synn offered, drawing his son's attention back to him. "And I know that you have your own reasons for going through with this match ... reasons I quite agree with as a matter of fact." Synn's statement draws a smile from Despayre. Any time his father agreed with him made him feel proud, as it should be between all fathers and sons.

Synn continued, "You have accomplished so much, and we could not be prouder. And we know you've always preferred tag team matches and tag team championships, but..." He rested a large hand on his son's shoulder, cocking his head ever so slightly to the left to prompt Despayre to lift his own gaze to match his father's. "... isn't there the smallest part of you that would like to be the best?"

"I am the best!" Despayre declared hotly, jetting a thumb toward the two women at his side. "Mom says so!"

Margaret and Victoria smile, and Synn concedes with a nod and smile of his own. "And to that I would have to agree. A poor choice of words on my part. What I should have said was, would you not like to take that title belt away from James and prove it?"

Despayre frowned, "What is that? Like one of those Zen riddles?"

Synn chuckled and steered Despayre around by the shoulders, "C'mon!" He said as he and the two ladies escorted Despayre toward the hotel's restaurant to join their comrades...




The scene returns to the studio of Mr. Self-Help's seminar.

"We've learned a great deal about the tag team career of Despayre, but where would we be if we didn't gaze into the path that has led us to where we are today, and the path of what is soon to come? Yes, Despayre is world renown alongside of Gabriel and others as a multi-time World Tag Team Champion! With Gabriel at his side, Despayre reigned as undefeated Tag Team Champions in the AWA and NeWA, surrendering both titles when they left both promotions. They moved on to SCW where they established themselves as the team to beat, suffering only a single loss in over six years together as a team. They won the World Tag titles, losing them in a triple threat match where they were not the team that was defeated."

"Then when Gabriel took time off to heal nagging injuries, Despayre found himself in new territory with teammate Rage as his partner, and they too won the gold together, surrendering it only due to an injury on Rage's part. His third, and to date final reign, was with the unlikely new Superstar known only as Big B. Together as the Bosom Buddies, Despayre and B were surprisingly dominant together, given Big B's lack of professional training, holding the gold for over eight months!"

"Once B left for family issues, Despayre finally found himself in unwanted territory: the singles ranks. With nobody left to team with at the given time, Despayre had wanted to hang up his boots but was persuaded time and again by friends and family to give himself a chance to prove he didn't need someone at his side in order to succeed. For years the higher ups of SCW had wanted to push Despayre as a singles competitor, feeling he had all the tools it would take to reign supreme atop the proverbial mountain."

"Despite his reluctance, Despayre proved his supporters and fans were not wrong when he defeated Kris Halc for the Internet Championship, holding it for two months before suffering a rare loss to Sean Jackson to relinquish the gold."

"Since then, Despayre has had ample opportunities to try for more title shots. He was Number One Challenger to the Internet Championship, and won the King For A Day event which guaranteed him a championship match of his choosing, any time he wanted. He simply didn't want it at the time. Then, as fate would have it, another chance arose in the form of the Blast From the Past IV tournament."

"Teaming with Crystal Millar in the 2016 tournament event, Despayre and Millar went through four other mixed tag team combinations to emerge the victors, and as a result, both won the honor of automatic World title shots at Into the Void IV, which is where we find ourselves fast approaching."

"For the first time in his career, Despayre will be Main Eventing a Supercard in a one on one encounter for the SCW World Championship. An opportunity that many of his peers would kill for -- well not literally! Maybe? Can he make the most out of this chance, and defeat the young man many are saying is the finest champion that Sin City Wrestling has had since the days of Spike Staggs and Nick Jones?"

"I certainly believe so!"




"You know, your dad's not wrong."

Despayre, his chin cupped into the palm of his hand, cast a sidelong glance to the plush teddy bear perched on a stack of telephone books so that he might reach his own plate.

"Oh now, don't you start."

"Well, it's true! You've done so much in wrestling, in AWA and SCW. Undefeated International and Tag Team Champion in AWA? Then look at everything you've done in SCW!"

"Oh that list would take too long. Dad says we have to get to a gym to start training."

"My point exactly! Internet Champion? Three-time Tag Team Champion? Buddy, the world is your oyster and the world title your pearl!"

"I'm not sure I completely understand that analogy, but I do like the sound of it."

"Well, look at it this way. J2H has done a pretty good job as the World Champion, right?"

Despayre turned his head S-L-O-W-L-Y to give Angel "the look".

"Well he has! He's defended the title left and right against anyone who wanted a shot..."

"Except for Rage."

"Except for Rage, right. The one blemish on that. But he's went up against everyone else and won every time."

"Big deal. I could do that."

"That's your dad's point exactly! And mine! You'd make a great world champion! When J2H won the title, everybody was surprised. When you win it, nobody will be because everybody knows that it's meant to be. It's practically preordained!"

"Some even told me it's meant to be!"

"Er, yes. And once you win this title, you know what that means?"

"I can finally tell people I did it and go back to tag teams?"

"Well, besides that. It means after this win, you'll be just one step closer to being the first male Grand Slam Champion for SCW!"

Despayre's one eye pops open to look at Angel.

"Really?"

"What is going on?" Margaret asked as she stepped up closer to where Synn was leaning back against the partisan in the restaurant, having spotted Despayre at their shared table. Breakfast had just ended and while some had opted to go on a tour at the Tokyo Imperial Palace, others such as Gabriel were signing autographs for those fans who had waited oh-so patiently outside of the restaurant. Margaret and Victoria were to join Gabriel for that very same tour in but a few moments, but this curios sight had caught the mother's eye.

"Oh that's right." Synn mused with a smirk, his eyes never leaving the sight before him. "You've never been witness to one of our Joshua's friendly chats with Angel, have you?"

"Does this happen often?"

"Oh all the time." Synn nodded. "It's usually a very good sign."

Margaret looked to the father of her son and asked, "For what?"

Synn answered, "Joshua understanding what he's truly capable of."

Mother and father turned back to the table while watching a rather animated and one-sided discussion take place.

"You really think I can do it?"

"Buddy, would I say you could do it if I didn't mean it?"

"Well, you might just be saying this because you want to make me feel good. You're a real good guy, er, bear like that."

"Well, be that as it may, I am not just saying that? Know why? Because saying that but not meaning it wouldn't be nice. It would be mean and it would get your hopes up. Then what would happen if you lost? You'd feel terrible and be upset with all of us for 'just saying' it. No. A real friend means what they say, and as your friend, I am saying the exact same thing that your dad said, and Gabriel and all the rest of them. You can do this!"

Despayre could only smile at the good natured love and motivation that a boy could only experience with his teddy bear. It felt good to know Angel had his back as much inside of the ring as he did when he was sleeping and the teddy bear spent the night fending off the random shadow beastie.

"Thank you Angel."

Taking that final statement as his cue, Synn approached the table with Margaret and now Victoria in tow. They did so with caution so as not to disturb Despayre and alert him to the fact that they had been listening in on his side of this conversation at the very least. Oh how they wished they could have 'heard' whatever side Angel's part had taken place, but they did not want Despayre to feel self conscious or embarrassed at feeling the usual need to confide in his plush friend as opposed to the other members of his friends and family.

"Ready, Joshua?"

Despayre held a forefinger to his lips, informing Angel covertly that their conversation would have to be given pause and continue another time.

"Can't we go with Gabriel?" Despayre started to plead. "I want to see the Imperial Palace, too!"

"Joshua, we've already seen it." Synn stated matter-of-factly. "When we first arrived in Tokyo."

"But not with Mom and Grandma!" Despayre protested.

Synn shared a look with Margaret and Victoria before he addressed his son, "While that may be true, there is still the matter of you continuing your training in order to be at your peak against James. Now, while we do that and Gabriel shows these two fine ladies here a nice afternoon, we'll all be visiting Ueno Park."

"Mm..." Despayre mumbled in frustration at not getting his way as was the usual norm for these father-son moments.

"And..." Synn continued. "Should you do a good job at the gym, then I'll have a surprise for you."

"A surprise?" Despayre's eyes opened wide in delight at the very sound of that favorite word of words. "What is it?"

"Well..." Synn begun, leaning in to share this nugget of information. "Do well today, and I think a visit to the Ueno Zoo will be in order." He winked. "Since we'll be in the area."

"Oh BOY!"

Somewhere off at the Imperial Palace, Rage felt the involuntary need to shudder....

"There you are!"

The gravelly voice called aloud, prompting heads to turn and the 'Marlboro Man' of SCW, Connor Murphy, was seen approaching the area where the remaining Sins were standing now, readying to take their leave. An unlit cigarette in between his lips, Connor was carrying a plain, brown box in his hands, with air holes conspicuously cut into the sides. Despayre almost immediately took a defensive stance at the approach of his fellow Superstar, but not for the reasons one might assume. Connor had little to do with Despayre here in the past, save for the random backstage encounter or a match or two for the Internet Championship.

Taking note of his son's sudden rigid posture, Synn took a step forward to get between the two quickly, without the need for explanation. Synn looked back over his shoulder at the two women with them, and to diffuse the situation, whatever it may have been, Synn introduced, "Margaret? Victoria? You remember Connor Murphy?" Referring, of course, to his having been introduced to the two ladies during the special Mother's Day edition of Climax Control.

"Of course." Victoria nodded, joined by her daughter's "Hello." Connor kept his mouth shut, and simply gave the two women a curt nod of his head in greeting, when Despayre leaned back on his heels and with a hand cupped around his mouth, he whispered...

"He's an accessory to the mutilation of Gummy Bear."

Ahh! Synn thought to himself. Yes, that would immediately cause his son to take on a defensive posture against anyone he deemed a threat to teddy bears. Hey! Don't laugh! It's a part of what makes Despayre so special. Ask anyone -- well, maybe not Connor.

Mister Murphy raised his eyebrow and shook his head, "What happened was a terrible tragedy. It was all on J2H, not me." He said, playing along with Despayre's unique personae. "I thought we went through this two weeks ago."

"We did." Despayre conceded. "But you know the law. Always changing with whoever is in charge."

"And that would be you?" Synn asked, bemused at Despayre giving Connor a hard time over the fate of what amounted to a gummy bear.

"I'm the star of this promo." Despayre stated matter-of-factly, before turning to the camera and giving it a look, then turned back to Connor.

"Well, be that as it may.. here." He offered the box over to Despayre. "Just a little something I hope gets me off the hook." But as he extended his hands with the box cradled between them, he was met with a suspicious gaze from his accuser, to which Connor drew his offer back for the moment and held his arms out in wonder.

"Where's the trust?" Connor asked.

"Come on, Joshy." Margaret prodded her son, and only with her encouragement did Despayre finally extend his hands to accept whatever it was that Connor was offering him. A peace token, perhaps? Well, in the end it didn't really matter. All that mattered was that he was being given a present. Presents rock!

"What is it?" He asked Connor with a trace of dubiosity yet remaining in his person.

"Well open it and find out." Connor huffed. "It's safe -- Scout's honor." He added, holding up his two fingers in the Scout salute. Connor was in Boy Scouts? Who knew?

"Well, so long as you swore Scout's honor..." Despayre yielded in his mistrust for the moment and unfolded the lid of the box with one hand, while holding it carefully in the other. He peered inside and let out an audible gasp...

"Gummy!" He cried in delight and quickly removed the 'gummy bear' that only previously in Osaka did J2H up the stakes against his soon-to-be challenger by taking the 'gag gift' from Connor Murphy, a jumbo-sized gummy bear, and mutilate it in his anger. Dropping the box carelessly to the floor, his attention solely on the colorful, two toned bear in candy form. Beaming with delight (and quite a bit of relief), Despayre holds the aptly named "Gummy" up for the others to see. "Look! Gummy is alright!"

"Am I missing something?" Victoria leaned over to address Synn, not wanting to take anything away from her grandson's mirth.

Synn could only smile and respond with, "Connor saved the life of a gummy bear. What else could it be?"

Victoria just nodded 'knowingly' and watched as Despayre showed the gummy bear off to Angel, before he looked to the 'savior" with bright eyes and said, "You saved him! How did you do it?"

But Connor held true to his mysterious aura and held a forefinger up to his lips, stating, "Secrets of the trade. The bears fight the unknown, I heal them of their wounds."

Mouth rounded in an "O" of awe at this tidbit of news, another side of Connor he had never been privy to, Despayre turned to his dad wide-eyed and Synn asked of him, "Are we ready now?"

"Oh yes!" Despayre nodded. "Now that I know Gummy is A-okay, I can really focus on avenging him!"

"I'll settle for that." Synn mused as he escorted his son past Connor, Margaret, Victoria and of course, Gabriel, bringing up the year. Connor watched them make their exit and could just smirk like only he could do.




Maiden America Gym
In professional wrestling, the task of passing off your knowledge of the sport to the younger generation is one seen as being necessary and highly respected. In the early nineties, a young woman by the name of Brandi Rose started her career in Japan, and quickly rose to one of prominence. Hailing from Daytona Beach, Florida, Brandi rose through the ranks in the world of Joshi wrestling, capturing a number of championships in both the singles, tag and six-woman ranks. She furthered her experience and training, traveling back to her native United States to tour such companies as PWA, IWA, GPW, ACW and GXW, before returning to her beloved Japan as Brandi Costantino, opening her own training dojo to help begin the careers of the next generation of Joshi stars.

And should the need arise, Brandi also saw fit to lend the use of her gym, and sometimes her trainees, to assist current Superstars in upcoming matches held in the Land of the Rising Sun.

Inside of the dojo, a nervous looking Despayre, clad in his usual ring gear, stood at the side of his father as Synn spoke with the dojo's owner and instructor, Brandi herself.

Synn said, "I appreciate you helping Joshua here get prepared for his match this Sunday. A world title shot doesn't come along every day and I would rather he be prepared for anything James opts to throw his way."

"Hey, my pleasure." Brandi replied, then turned her gaze from Synn to the smaller man to his right and she winked. "I've heard quite a lot about you. I can see why you've got this chance at a world title."

Despayre simply smiled, his nerves around women all too well known. Brandi turned her attention back to Synn and said, "Aside from being too little for many power moves unless against someone his own size, I'd say the only area he really lacks would be the technical aspect. Rather than look for a counter when he's caught in a hold, I've seen him resort to biting to make the other man let go."

"It's easier!" Despayre smiled. "Plus I'm a real good biter!" he proceeded to chomp his teeth together to display the fact. "I once bit through a jump rope!"

"Why?" Brandi frowned, to which Despayre frowned right back, "Whaddya mean why?"

Brandi shook her head, opting to instead move on with this session. "Okay," She said. "Technical skills aside, I wouldn't mind seeing you learn a few kicks to add to your repertoire. It would probably help to throw James off, should he get a boot upside the head."

"One could only hope." Synn mused.

Brandi snapped her fingers and pointed from Despayre to the ring that took up most of the floor space in her gym. A ring that had a young Japanese woman standing inside of it in her own work out clothes of a bright pink t shirt and sweat pants.

"You get in there with Megumi and..."

"I can't train with her!" Despayre gasped, staring from the ring to Brandi and back again, his mouth wide open. "She's a girl! I can't fight a girl!"

Brandi held a hand up to attempt to forestall any further debate. "I assure you, Megumi is more than capable of taking care of her..."

34
Climax Control Archives / Friends
« on: May 20, 2016, 08:28:09 PM »
 
"Let us be grateful to people who make us happy, they are the charming gardeners who make our souls blossom."
~ Marcel Proust</color>


"Welcome, ladies and gentlemen, to the mother of all flashbacks. I would introduce myself, but you'll come to understand to whom you are paying such rapt attention to -- all in due time. Just know for know that I am your host, and you may think of me as your tour guide. Tour guide to what you might ask? To a little thing I like to refer to as the Pool of Friendships. Let us dip our toes, shall we?"</color>

March of 2010

The exact date is unimportant. What is important is the fact that this is the day of beginnings. Not just the beginnings of a dynasty that was yet to be born, or even thought of, but the day that a friendship was to spark into life, even if neither of those two 'friends' were aware of it as of yet.

'Power Gym' was the name of the establishment, and it was the joint venture of two men who had gone on to very successful careers in the sport of professional wrestling, and had even in one case, achieved the status of legend. Both men knowing their careers inside of the 'squared circle' could not, and would not, last to infinity, sought outside ventures to support their lives following their careers in the sport. This gym, as it were, was one of four in the United States, opened for the sole purpose to teach and to train men and women in health and fitness, and in some cases, used to for the beginning stages of careers for a very select chosen to become professional wrestlers.

Bo Dreamwolf, you remember him? He was the first to set foot inside of this very gym in the 'City So Nice, They Names It Twice.' He went on to a successful career that was ended too quickly due to injuries, which were, unfortunately, a mere piece of the puzzle to those who chose this as their career path.

There was, however, another, who had started his training stages to get his foot in the proverbial door. In fact, his training had started in this gym this very month. It was a slow and grueling process, the working out with weights and teaching how to take falls without serious injury, but soon the following stages would be fought towards, and a shining beacon would emerge in the form of a two-time World Champion, and an unbeaten World Tag Team Champion -- in two separate promotions. All due respect to Mister Dreamwolf, his career pales just a dollop to that of the man who became known by a single name:

Gabriel.

"Ow! Sonofa...!" The aforementioned Gabriel openly winced as one of his trainers, a veteran in the female ranks, Fantasia, ducked behind him and thus twisted his arm tightly up his back in a wicked hammerlock.

"C'mon, pretty boy." The saucy vixen teased the student who would knowingly in years to come, emerge as one of the finer members of the team known as the Seven Deadly Sins. She continued, "We showed you what to do, so DO it!" She wrenched his wrist upwards again, forcing Gabriel to again grunt in pain. "Or are you going to let a woman...?"

Her taunting question was never finished because Gabriel indeed did display the insight that was beginning to be forged into his brain. He quickly bent down and grabbed her foot in-between his legs and pulled it out from under her, causing Fantasia to trip and fall to her back on the mat.

"Ha!" Gabriel smiled, proud of himself. "How was that for..." But his own words were cut short as Fantasia placed a boot firmly on his backside and shoved him off, causing Gabriel to crash to the mat face and chest first!

Fantasia stood up and dusted her hands off, speaking to Gabriel in a commanding manner, "One good counter does not a success make! Don't get cocky until you can back it up!"

"How is he doing?" Asked Synn, who had just arrived at the gym, toting alongside of him the young man who was not yet out of his teen years, the same young man who had been rescued from a mental institution up in Canada, and who had yet to be revealed as Synn's own flesh and blood; Despayre.</color>

"You see where I'm going with this? Good for you! Here, have a cookie!"</color>

Shane followed up with his praise on their newest prospect to anoint as a Sin, Gabriel. They had met the young man when he made the fateful attempt to pick both of their pockets in London, and they caught him at it. Where most men would have demanded a pound of flesh for such a deed, Synn and Shane were impressed with both his guts as well as his speed and agility when he tried (unsuccessfully) to elude them.

Shane stated, "This guy is a natural where ring psychology is concerned." Shane turned to Synn and smiled brightly, "I've never seen such a prodigy before."

As both men discussed the man inside of the ring, neither noticed Despayre, then known simply as Joshua, gazing into the ring with rapt attention. As a small child, he adored watching wrestling on TV when he was allowed. G.L.O.W. (Gorgeous Ladies of Wrestling) was his absolute favorite, but he did enjoy watching WWE (then 'F') sometimes as well. When he was confined the walls of Broodmoore, he was unable to watch either, as such programming was not allowed, and more often than not, he was confined in solitary due to his violent nature. But here and now? He was watching the budding start of a career, live and in person!

Joshua felt a hand on his shoulder, and openly flinched, but he allowed Synn, an enigmatic man at best, to draw him away from whatever his private thoughts were. He did have a way of distracting himself and allowing his mind to wander to places unheard of. Apparently the training session had ended while he was distracted, and the young man being trained inside of the ring was watching him with a curious eye.

"Joshua, I want you to meet some people." Synn started to introduce Fantasia, and Despayre's infamous shy factor where women were concerned was kicked into high gear as all he could do was meekly mutter a soft "Hi." and twiddle his fingers in a 'hello' gesture. Of course, his response to Gabriel's introduction was far more eager. He grasped his hand before Gabriel could even finish extending it and shook it vigorously.</color>

"To this day, nobody -- not even me -- knows why Despayre took to Gabriel so quickly, immediately as a matter of fact. There was just something about the magician that caught Despayre's affections and interests, and the rest, as they say, is history. We all gave up on trying to figure it out long ago. We just decided to go with it, and thank all that Joshua was connecting with someone."

"Oh, here's a little bit of Despayre Gossip: He was never meant to even be a professional wrestler! Gnarly, huh?"</color>

"Joshua?"

Synn's voice startled him, and he turned and eyes widened as if he had just been caught at doing something naughty. All he was doing was watching the ring with a rapt interest, and the fact he was inching his way closer to said ring was pure coincidence. He grasped his fingers in his hand and looked down as if waiting to be admonished, when Synn's voice drew his attention again...

"Did you want to get in the ring?" He asked, and there was a light that lit deep in Joshua's gray eyes. He looked back and forth between the ring and Synn, until he was given the green light as Synn motioned forward and said, "Go ahead."

Despayre's face lit up and he quickly ran to the ring and slid inside like a pro. Even seasoned professionals found themselves getting tripped up in the ropes in their first forays inside of the ring, but not this young teen, which gave cause for notice by those watching. Joshua stood in place, as if he were frozen in fright in worrying about doing something wrong, but they then noticed he was simply pressing his feet to the mat, testing how soft (or hard) it in fact, was. He then walked over to the ropes and ran his fingers alongside of them, before grasping hold and giving them a tug.

Once satisfied with whatever he was looking for, Joshua started to bounce against the ropes. He then took off into those ropes, and came off into a forward roll, playing the part of a wrestler. He jumped to his feet, and ran into the other side, then rolled again. Synn, even Shane and Fantasia, could not help but notice the smooth movements.

Synn whispered to Shane Boswell, "Go in there and don't let him get hurt."

"Right." Shane replied and he climbed inside, all the while the others watched. Yet no sooner did Shane stand up than he found someone pouncing on his back!

"Got you!" Joshua laughed, taking this 'playing' to an all new level as he wrapped his arms and legs tightly around Shane's upper body and waistline. Try as he might with his power, Shane had a devil of a time even getting a firm grasp on the teen to pry him loose!

"Oy! Ow!" Shane yelled, trying to dislodge the little 'spider monkey'. "Cut it out!"

"Don't hurt him, Shane!" Synn called from the outside as he watched in amusement, despite himself.

"Hurt him!?" Shane called, and caught a small fist swung around from behind and right into his nose. "What about me!?"

Gabriel stepped up on Synn's left side, watching and wincing, despite the smile he had on his face in what was unfolding before him.</color>

"Yes, it's hard to believe that at one point, Despayre was not meant to become the success he is today. It's even more mind boggling to know that at the start, Gabriel had little to no desire to be around him. He thought Despayre was a menace and too dangerous to be near, but that's a tale to be told on another day. For now, suffice to say, a friendship was indeed started that day once the two were brought into one another's lives, even though it was known to perhaps just the one."

"But you wouldn't know about such things, now would you, J2H? Your idea of a friendship is one that you can purchase, rent or manipulate. Simpson is not your friend. I seriously doubt he even likes you. He's an employee. A stooge, and nothing more. Why he puts up with you is beyond me. He could easily get a better job to a nicer employer than what you give him, but that's neither here nor there."

"The person next closest to you is Austin Parker, and I imagine the man doesn't have to like you in order to be responsible for you. Because that's all he is; responsible. He took you under his wing. He trained you to actually have the ability to back up that mouth of yours. Until he did that, all you were in the ring was a joke. All the success you had up until recently was either by luck or because of the actions of another. You are so desperate to keep to yourself, you would go and hurt those who actually do care about you. Despayre? Of course he cared about you. he actually liked you -- why though is beyond me! But you made it clear only too recently that you are less than interested in a friendship with him. That will be your own mistake in the end."

"And the way you treat a mutual 'friend' in Miss Melody Grace?"</color>

Melody Grace, professional wrestling's ultimate #1 fan girl.

She started off as a fan of none other than Odette Ryder-Stevens, now the wife of Gabriel, who we met before. But Melody kick started her SCW notoriety as the biggest fan of Odette, and then by proxy, thanks to her friendship with Odette and Odette's marriage to Gabriel, Melody came into contact with none other than Despayre. It is cute to acknowledge that at this point in time, Melody carried something of a torch for the mentally challenged youth.

"Hi!" Melody called with delight in her voice as she skipped over to where Despayre sat at the table in the hotel lobby. She landed with a light thud on both feet, and leaned in a bit too close for Despayre's comfort. "What're you doing?" She asked in all innocence as she could plainly see he was playing checkers with Angel -- and losing badly. Despayre jumped at this stranger just popping in, and the closer she got, the further he leaned away -- until his chair tipped over and it (and he) spilled onto the floor!</color>

"Despayre, or Joshua, doesn't make friends very easily. It's simply his nature to be cautious and afraid. You can count on one hand the number of people that Despayre might consider and honest and for true 'friend', and all of the members of the Sins can't be guaranteed a spot. And while Synn is his dad, and Gabriel more than a mere friend and more so a 'big brother,' one of the select few that has endeared themselves to this young man is Melody Grace."

"With a fun loving and quirky personality, Melody seemed only to naturally assert herself as a cohort in whatever schemes and fun there was to be had for Despayre and Angel. If you listen to Rage, this pair (or trio) were a trouble making tandem that could wreak havoc wherever they went. Synn openly stated that when one would say to the other "You know what we should do?" were words often to cause fret."

"But she is a friend. her mutual love of Looney Tunes, Skittles and Angel assured that, and your rejection and cruel treatments of her as of late, J2H, have assured that Despayre will step up to defend the honor of his pal. It's simply the natural thing to do. But you wouldn't know too much about that either, would you?"

"Melody played 'dress up' and wanted to be a bride. She admitted she was behind that little charade, and she apologized for it, but you continue to torment her, despite the obvious affection she has for you (again, why!?). It was a mistake, a bad one I admit, but it did not warrant the cruelty that you have showered her with since. And Despayre's part? I imagine that is a good deal why you treat him so disdainfully, or is it something more?"

"Could it be that you actually are concerned that Despayre just might be the one person that can do what nobody else has been able to do? That is dethrone you from your perch and walk away with the World Championship? I think it does. You'd think a smart man would want to befriend the one who is an actual threat to them, but nobody ever accused you of being very smart."

"Yes indeedy, he is a threat. You'll come to find that out soon enough, worse than the times you've met before. But not for the reasons you may think. The World title isn't his highest priority, but his friends are, and you caused quite the storm when you kept making Melody cry and feel bad about herself. Think back, J2H. The first time you met one on one, you two could not beat each other, but unlike you, Despayre has beaten you. Six-Man Tag? Ring a bell? And whereas he might not care if he ever becomes World Champion, he'll now do it if it means hurting you, and that is exactly what he wants to do. Trust me."

"And Crystal Millar? You played your part beautifully, I must admit. You used Despayre like a pro to get where you are, and then showed your true colors, just like a snake. Even though you take credit for all the work your team endured to win Blast From the Past IV, your only win was the last one. You never would have gotten that victory, if it hadn't been for the three other wins credited to Despayre and Despayre alone. You're a liar and a two faced hypocrite. A bully who can't stand having her own tactics used against her. A woman who cries foul when her own misdeeds are turned against her. Be grateful Despayre is a gentleman, otherwise you'd have much more to worry about than Samantha Marlowe wiping you all over the mat like a fine Picasso."

"You are mean and vile, and if I am going to be honest, you're not all that in the looks department either. But your vanity will be your own undoing. You manipulating Despayre into thinking you were a friend, only to turn and hurt him? That will come back and bite you in the fanny. It already has when Mikah whooped your behind, and it will when Sam Marlowe gets hold of you too."

"How can I be so sure of these things? It's simple."</color>

"There you are!" Despayre huffed as he walked into the sleeping area of his hotel suite that he shared with his father. He walked across the room to his bed where Angel the teddy bear was perched back against a pile of pillows, with Synn's camcorder stationed on another pillow in front of him.

"What are you doing? Shooting a promo for me?" Despayre asked. "I hope it's a good one! I really want to win!"

Despayre picked up Angel and reached over for the camera...</color>

"Simple. Ask Despy: I'm never wrong."</color>

**static**</color>

35
 Nagasaki, Japan...

With a population of over four hundred and forty six thousand people, Nagasaki is not only the capital, but also the largest city in the Nagasaki Prefecture on the island of Kyushu. A city that is steeped in rich history, from a Medieval beginning as a modest fishing village, to the tragic bombing suffered during World War II, Nagasaki has climbed from humble beginnings and endured hardships and tragedy until it has become the beautiful place that the country of Japan holds it so esteemed for. Now rich in culture with temples and shrines, museums and the like, and steeped in beauty such as Mount Insasa and its "Ten Million Dollar Night View," Nagasaki has elevated itself further in their view to the world around it as it has added yet another distinction to its international resume;

Nagasaki is now playing host to Sin City Wrestling during its "Riot In the Rising Sun" tour!

Yes, SCW excited the world over, from their fans to their own Superstars and Bombshells when they made their first world-wide tour of 2016 public. The atmosphere of professional wrestling in Japan is like no other. In Japan, the men and women of the ring are looked upon with awe and respect. The sport itself is seen as an art form, and those that perform within it are treated like rock stars with a level of respect due to them felt and experienced nowhere else on earth. In America, Canada and Europe, the fans stand and scream in adulation while their favorites battle it out, whereas in Japan it is far more standard for the crowd to be (mostly) quiet while they sit and watch, studying the moves and performances of each and every combatant, whether they be faces or heels, men or woman.

Nagasaki Airport...

The All Nippon Airways jet touched down only minutes ago, but already the fresh faced crowd of Japanese fans were crowded before the security check point which led to the airline terminals. Knowing all too well from rumors, gossip and news reports that many of the professional athletes from Sin City Wrestling were on this flight, the crowd pressed in, anxiously waiting for a glimpse of their favorite Superstars or Bombshells to make their initial appearances in this their hometown. And from the first moment their eyes were laid upon the first star to descend the escalators into the baggage claim, the vast differences between these fans and others were displayed for all eyes to see.

Unlike many other fans in nations around the world, these fans did not shout and cheer, scream and demand time with the stars. No, the Japanese fans were by far more subdued as the first of the SCW stars appeared in the area to retrieve their luggage. They smiled and called in polite voices, although there were some younger voices whose excitement got the better of them to bring their favorites's attention toward them. Some of the men and women of SCW went on their way, eager to get their belongings and head straight for their hotel accommodations, or in the cases of others, their publicity shoots and news appearances. While others cast their gazes to the hordes of fans as cameras flashed and pointed at them, winked, and even gave them a 'thumbs up' which brought smiles to the younger portion of the crowd. The fans did not press, as they understood that many of these men and women came from clear across the world, which put them in a terrible condition of time difference coupled with jet lag, given there was a sixteen hour time difference on average between Japan and the United States.

Not every wrestler and staff member came on this flight in particular. Some had arrived earlier, mostly the higher ups, and others would be arriving tomorrow at the latest. One such group that had arrived on this flight was the successful albeit controversial stable known as the Seven Deadly Sins, particularly Synn himself, as well as the current number one challenger to the World Heavyweight Championship, his son Despayre, and the reigning Internet Champion aka Rage. Even some newspaper reporters and television news camera crews were on hand, capturing the arrival of the heralded stars of SCW, as they made ready for this the first stop in their tour of the Orient.

There were some hopefuls who hovered close by but still at a respectful enough distance, hoping that their favorites might grace them with an autograph or perhaps even a picture. They watched as if in awe at the wrestlers as they made their way to the baggage carousel to claim their luggage, noting that many of the men and women looked dead on their feet -- and with good reason! It was just after noon now here in Nagasaki but to the wrestlers, it would be roughly 8PM the previous evening! All some of them of them wanted to do was get to their hotels, while others were well aware that they had work to do that was related to SCW and the tour itself; interviews, television spots and a fan meet, as were popular events promoted by the higher ups.

One of the ones who looked the worse for wear was Despayre himself, who seemed to being guided by the hands of Synn and Rage -- literally, as Rage steered the young man with a hand on his shoulder while Synn had his own hand on the small of his son's back. Despayre's eyes were near closed completely, and he staggered along like a zombie as if he were asleep on his feet, yet alert enough to maintain his protective grip on Angel who he held protectively against his upper body.

"Christ," Rage muttered. "Those pills really take it out of him."

Rage brought Despayre to a halt and the little guy leaned back against his father while the "Sin of Wrath" stood watch at the carousel, watching for their luggage to arrive.

"Yes, this time unfortunately." Synn replied. "Under most circumstances I'd say it was beneficial but until we all get used to this time difference, it's going to cause more than a handful of headaches."

A handful of the aforementioned fans converged nearby, the majority of them teenagers with their faces bright as they gazed on the gargantuan Internet Champion. Rage, noticing their unwanted attention, turned his head to look at them and he gave them his best snarl, what he used to get rid of most American fans, only it had the opposite effect on the Japanese teens. They smiled and laughed, as if it were all a show Rage was putting on for them, and they quickly snapped pictures of him and bowed before hurrying back to their family and friends. Rage just stared after him, caught off guard that his best glare had no adverse effects, but seemed to result in a new level of fan devotion where he was concerned. Rage could only growl and mutter beneath his breath.

"Swear jar." Despayre mumbled sleepily, prompting both Rage to look back at him over his shoulder and Synn to look down at him with surprise evident in their faces as to them, it appeared Despayre was anything but alert to whatever was going on around him.

"How the f-..." Rage huffed. "How did he hear me?"

"I think he just 'knows you' well enough he doesn't even have to be awake to understand you." Synn mused.

"Brilliant." Rage shook his head and turned back around as their flight's luggage started to pass through the overhead chutes and onto the track to the carousel.

Having grabbed hold of a luggage cart beforehand while making their way through the airport, Rage started to grab at their luggage and hefted it effortlessly onto the four wheeler so that they might head quickly to where they might hail a taxi to their hotel. Rage turned the cart around and before he or Synn could raise any objections (not that they would!), Despayre turned around and sat down on the many suitcases atop the cart, taking it upon himself to make things easier -- for him.

Of course, when he turned around he ended up facing the fans hovering about now, and that left a certain someone else in sight and a horde of fans, mostly children but also a few teens and adults as well, held up their cameras and tablets and they started taking snapshots. A few flashes alerted Despayre, jerking him from his awakened doze, and he jolted upright...

"Merry Christmas!" He cried out, much to the delight and pleasure of the fans who have become accustomed to his antics thanks to his various appearances on SCW programming worldwide. Despayre blinked and rubbed at his eyes before he gazed sleepily towards Rage and Synn and asked, "Are we there yet?"

"See for yourself." Rage grumbled, prompting the little guy to turn and look at the fans from his perch in the airport, and their eyes were not entirely on him. oh some were, make no mistake about that! But the delighted smiles and brightened eyes of many were fastened upon that cream colored plush form held in Despayre's own loving embrace.

Cries and excited yet hushed whispers of "Angel!" were heard around the group watching and following as Rage started to push the cart past, Synn following -- and the some of the fans hurrying to catch up while yet not wanting to get too close.

"Sometimes I can't believe the way that bear gets attention!" Rage growled, sharing the disbelief many in the industry feel about the level of popularity achieved by a teddy bear. (I would have said a 'simple' teddy bear but there is NOTHING simple about Angel!) Now somewhat more alert, but not quite awake, Despayre remained seated, enjoying the ride as his legs kicked idly over the edge of the cart.

"Oh what are you complaining about?" Synn asked, following along at the side of the cart to better ensure Despayre did not doze off again and have himself a spill for the Japanese public to see. Synn continued, "You got attention. Not the kid you expected, perhaps, but some is better than none."

Synn then paused a brief moment and looked around, causing Rage to stop and frown, "What are you looking for?"

"An airport this size, there's got to be a Starbucks or coffee stand somewhere." Synn reasoned, feeling the desperate desire for a much needed jolt of caffeine, considering the day ahead they had brewing. "Joshua and you can go back to sleep when we get to the hotel. Me? I have a few things to do before I can rest." he huffed, a frown deepening on his brow. "So if I don't get a coffee soon, I'm liable to go stark raving..."

But before Synn could finish his thought, he found a large Starbucks cup being held up in his face. He blinked and turned his head to find a smiling fan on the other end of that coffee. Reaching up to accept it, Synn tilted his head to acknowledge the gesture, and the fan smiled even brighter and hurried off. Synn looked at the coffee, then leaned in to sniff at it before quirking a brow and looking to Rage who could only shake his head.

Rage said, "I guess they know you pretty damn well too!"

Rage started to wheel the cart (and Despayre by proxy) forward. Synn stared after him, then shrugged and followed, taking a drink of the coffee...




"But we can't just stay in the hotel!"

"Joshua, you're tired. Rage is tired. I'm tired!"

"But we're in JAPAN! There are things to see! Plus how are we going to get used to the time difference if we just keep sleeping on our downtime?"

"What could be so important that you want to see?"

...

<img align=left src= "http://www.japan-guide.com/g2/4403_01.jpg"> What indeed?

"That's the Confucius Shrine!?" Despayre cried in horrified dismay as he stood at the bottom step of one of Nagasaki's most sacred areas, and one of the city's premiere tourist attractions. His gray eyes were wide as was his mouth, staring at the world's only Confucian Shrine built by Chinese hands outside of China itself.

"Well what exactly were you expecting it to be?" Rage said as he stood back, unable to help but (silently) admire the architecture of what stood before him.

"I thought it was gonna be a building or something filled with puzzles and riddles!" Despayre protested hotly. "I mean, it's right there in the name!"

"That's confusion, Despy!" Rage corrected.

"Yeah?" Despayre looked at first Rage, and then to his father and nodded. "So?"

Synn opted to make things easier on Rage by taking this one upon himself as he answered, "This is Confucius, not confusion. Confucius was a Chinese teacher and philosopher ages ago."

"Oh!" Despayre then turned his head and looked over the temple, before spinning around on the heel of his foot and started to head off, "Well that's just fascinating! But back to the hotel we ...!"

"Oh no you don't!" Rage caught the smaller man by the arm and wheeled him around. "You brought us all the way out here so we're going inside to see this whether I like it or not!"

Rage then held Despayre firmly by the shoulders and steered him through the shrine's pillars and towards the interior, Despayre moaning, "AWWWW!" all along the way!




"I think for this event, we have Tommy Knocks to thank. Yes, Mister Knocks, I am a listener to your show, as is Despayre himself. I believe you said something about Despayre needing to 'get over himself,' but if you had the slightest inkling of matters outside of your recording studio, then perhaps you would not be so quick to judge. You say that Christina Millar was 'not that mean' to Despayre, but how closely were you paying attention to everything she had been tweeting? You would seriously claim that this bitch telling someone like my son to 'Go Die In A Fire' is not mean? Hunh. I'll have to remember your definition of mean for later, perhaps."

"But this is not about you. No, this is about a man by the name of Chris Burden, who for the lack of a better definition, is being used as a means to an end. Chris, this match was booked well in advance, before the Hotwire ever aired, but you can rest assured that what will happen to you will be a direct result of everything Mister Knocks said in regards to your opponent, the next World Champion, Despayre. You will find out what everyone else has when they have climbed into the ring with Despayre; that you are just an unfortunate pawn to bigger and better things."

"You are bigger than Despayre, true, although not by much. You have about eight inches in height and maybe sixty pounds in weight at the most. Think that alone will give you a hefty advantage, do you? Hm, think about the size differences there are between men such as Casey Williams and Despayre, and who came out ahead of that contest, and then get back to me. And make no mistake, Casey Williams is by far better, bigger and badder than you could ever hope to be. Then again, so is Despayre. Perhaps not in physical stature, but in heart, quickness, and just overall skill. These fans in Nagasaki want to see a show. They want a display of technical and aerial skill, both of which Despayre wields in abundance, and you have for naught."

"All you have going for you is the need for another drink, and after Despayre is finished putting you flat on your back or making you cry uncle, you'll be lucky if you can crawl your way into the nearest Japanese bar to order another round. You'll feel like you have a hangover. You'll wish you had never signed on the dotted line to become a part of SCW's roster and thus placing you directly in Despayre's path."

"And you'll have Tommy Knocks to thank. Mister Knocks, I might just thank you myself. Perhaps those words of yours will light a fire when needed. I'm just not too certain that Chris Burden will be as grateful as I am."




"So what time is it there, anyway?" Gabriel asked as his image appeared on the screen of Synn's laptop, courtesy of Skype.

"Just after seven." Synn stated from the hotel room he was sharing with Despayre, resting back on the rear cushions of the room's sofa. The laptop was positioned on the end table, and behind Synn was the patio door, slid open and showcasing a lovely sunset over the Nagasaki skyline.

Synn frowned, thinking, "It's, what? Almost noon where you are?"

"Almost." Gabriel nodded. "Odette's out shopping for new clothes for Lucas. Little guy refuses to stop growing. Stubborn little guy."

"Just like his Uncle." Synn smirked, obviously referencing Despayre.

"Say, where is that 'little brother' of mine?" Gabriel asked, his eyes roaming from where he was, looking to see if he could spot Despayre somewhere in the hotel room from his limited vantage point. "I would have thought he'd be right here in front of you for this call."

Synn explained, "He most likely would be, but he and Melody are outside as we speak."

"Doing what?"

"Well we're in Japan, Gabriel. What would you expect they're doing?" Synn smirked. "They're out hunting Rodan."

"Ah." Gabriel nodded, his bottom lip jetted out in stark contemplation as if Synn's answer was all the reasonable explanation in the world. And where his Despy was concerned, it was! After all, the last time they were in Japan, Despayre had dragged Gabriel himself out into Tokyo to hunt for Godzilla himself. So why wouldn't the little guy make a bid for netting one of Godzilla's infamous rivals?

Unseen behind Synn in the background, Despayre and Melody raced past the open patio door of the hotel room: Despayre with a length of rope fashioned into a lasso in his arms, and Melody waving a large butterfly net around in the air...

"So how was the Confucius Shrine?" Gabriel asked, leaning back at his own desk chair and taking a drink of water from his glass. "Did Despy finally stop fussing and enjoy himself?"

"Eventually." Synn admitted. "Soon as he found out there was a museum in a building in the back, he took a bit of an actual interest in what the Shrine was and not what he had thought it was going to be."

Behind Synn, Despayre and Melody ran into the frame of the patio door, their eyes still stretched "upwards" towards something unseen! Melody swung the butterfly net up until the net vanished above the top of the patio door -- she pulled hard when something jerked her right up into the air!

"Hey!" Despayre yelled and raced back out of sight!

His son's outburst caused Synn to turn his head, but he saw nothing in time. Shaking his head, he turned back around to Gabriel on the laptop and said, "Hm, for a second I thought he had caught us conversing without his knowledge. You know what happens then."

Gabriel smiled, knowing all too well Despayre's indignant behavior when he would find out the rare time Gabriel and Synn might speak without Despayre being around to indulge in the same with his big brother.]

Behind Synn, Despayre raced back into the frame of the patio door and threw his "lasso" up into the air! Something on the other end caused the rope to tighten and suddenly Despayre too was jerked up into the air and out of sight with an audible "WOOOOP!"

Synn spun around again, but just like before, he did so too late to see anything of what his son and Miss Grace were up to! Not knowing, well anything, was perhaps Synn's biggest pet peeve - especially where Despayre was concerned!

"What is going on over there!?" Gabriel frowned, but the delighted light of mischief in his eyes for the antics he knew Despayre was capable of.

"I don't know!" Synn said indignantly, standing up from the sofa. "I have a bad feeling I'm going to have to go outside and bring them in..."

But before he could finish that thought, or even make good on that fatherly promise, he was interrupted by the sharp and surprised outcry from his son as he plummeted from up above the patio door and the momentum of the swing sent him sprawled out across the back of the sofa with an audible "Oof!"

Gabriel's eyes were wide in surprise, as this was new, even for Despy! Synn spun around in startled surprise at the cry and impact against the back of the sofa.

"Joshua! What the hell is....!?" Synn started to demand, but Despayre stood upright with an expression very much like what his own father might wear when frustrated or upset. Despayre brushed himself off and power marched back over to the open patio door and shouted up into the sky.

"I BELIEVE I had a friend!" He called out. He then held out his arms and Angel plopped from somewhere up above. Despayre looked down at the teddy bear with love and devotion, then back into the air with that frown again.

"AND!?"

And a split second later, Melody came flying down atop Despayre and Angel --

SPLAT!

Synn slowly turned around and stared at the laptop screen.

"Please tell me you saw that."

"I didn't see shit." Gabriel replied, reaching from his end yo turn off Skype.

36
Supercard Archives / SPIKE & LUCY v DESPAYRE & CRYSTAL
« on: April 08, 2016, 10:03:18 PM »
 Climax Control - 03/27/2016 - Tempe, Arizona

They heard the muffled voices come from inside the men's dressing room, both Kittie who had her hand in a comforting gesture on the center of Despayre's back as they had little choice but to stand and wait, not knowing what exactly was about to transpire between Synn and Rage, but it was obvious that it wouldn't be anything good. Not if Synn had ejected them from the room beforehand in order to speak to Rage. Under most circumstances, they had no secrets to keep from one another. Most of the time. There had been a time or two when they did not divulge every tidbit of information to one another, the better to keep plans secret, such as when Gabriel had worked with his wife Odette against Jordan Williams and none were the wiser until the aftermath, or to keep an already secure secret from being revealed before any were ready, such as Despayre's parentage.

Of course, the chief problem with keeping secrets from friends and more importantly, family, is that when the truth is brought forth into light, it can easily turn against the one who was not forthcoming. Gabriel and Odette came dangerously close to losing the trust of their makeshift family in the Sins, were it not for Despayre's loving devotion to Gabriel and Synn's admiring towards their deceit. And when Despayre inadvertently discovered the truth of who his father was, Synn counted himself incredibly lucky that the revelation did not blow up in his face.

"What's going on?" Gabriel asked as if he appeared from out of the shadows as if by magic. Hey, he is a magician after all! Just ask Despayre and Angel! They'll vouch for him! He slid up in between the two and was prepared to reach for the handle of the dressing room door, but Kittie grasped his wrist, preventing him from doing so.

"Probably not the best idea right now." Kittie warned him, and when Gabriel frowned at what she meant, his little brother Despayre piped in, "Dad's gardening with Rage, just like you said!"

And the realization that what Gabriel had known was coming, was here. Rage had caused a bad auto accident in Vegas recently by driving recklessly, and Gabriel knew all too well what a personal nerve that would touch with Synn above any other. Unless of course Margaret Young, Despayre's mother, had been present for this. Part of Gabriel almost wished she was here to join Synn in reaming Rage. Those two together would assuredly scare Rage straight from ever endangering his or anyone else's life like that ever again...

"C’mon, Synn! I’m not dead!" Rage's voice was heard easily through the dressing room door, obviously arguing against what he knew was to come. "What’s the worst that could have happened?!"

"Take a look at my son you stupid bastard and then ask me that question again!!!"

Synn's own voice thundered loud and clear, and Gabriel wouldn't have been a damn bit surprised if the wooden door had been reduced to splinters from the force of the man's anger. Rage was indeed the physical embodiment of the 'Sin of Wrath.' It was why he fit in so well with their team of the Seven Deadly Sins, but Synn himself was the seemingly manifestation of all Seven Sins combined, and that being said, when he showed how angry he could become, such as now, there wasn't a damn person around that could match him in intensity, especially when that anger was justified in such a personal way.

Synn’s voice continued, as thunder breaking through the storm clouds in the heavens, "Of course you didn’t think about that while you were speeding around without a damn care! Joshua might be alive, but that car accident forever changed him! What if you had done that to someone else’s child? Or what if you had done that to yourself?! That shit doesn’t just affect you, Rage, it could very well affect other people!"

Gabriel would not have wanted to be in the big man's shoes for anything. He had never before been on Synn's bad side, at least to this degree of venting and frustration, but just hearing him lay into someone -- especially someone like Rage himself, and that was quite enough.

Gabriel glanced to his immediate left, and found Despayre standing there with his head bowed and arms draped lovingly as always around Angel, his fingers interlocked and shoulders slumped.

"Despy?" Gabriel found his voice and placed a hand on the little guy's slim shoulder, jostling him from whatever inner thoughts he found himself lost in, and knowing Despayre as he did, better than most others, he knew Despy's thoughts could be some doozies. He continued questioning, "You okay?"

Despayre said nothing, but simply answered with a nod.

"What's wrong?" Gabriel asked.

Again, he was answered with silence, this time Despayre shaking his head in the negative to indicate everything was fine, although Gabriel knew him enough to know that it wasn't quite accurate.

"Alright, just what is wrong with you?"

The bitter toned voice of the less-than-friendly elderly neighbor that we've been introduced to only recently, caught Despayre's attention and drew him from out of his silent brooding. Yes, as you guessed it, we are back to more recent times, narrowing down the time frame between now and in days when Sin City Wrestling's biggest event of the year, Blaze of Glory V, would be held less than three hundred miles away from the famed "City of Sin" in Phoenix, Arizona.

Now we find ourselves in the older Victorian style home of the widow Colleen O'Heaney. You might remember her from previous installments in the world that is Despayre's. She's the "mean old lady" neighbor who lived only two houses down from Synn and Despayre in the sparse neighborhood that had few enough homes as it was. She also had an on again-off again feud of sorts with everyone's favorite teddy bear fan, where the two would trade pranks back and forth, some of which escalated with alarming frequency. And even though this "prank war" was still very much a part of their lives, it had cooled down somewhat, ever since the time where Despayre had intended to play a joke on the near eighty year old and instead found her on the floor of her living room, having fallen.

His interest in her was also magnified when he made the fascinating discovery that she had been an actress in the fifties, which just made the old woman all the more interesting!

Now Despayre had taken it upon himself to visit her as much as he was able, as he was under the impression few others did. (And why would they when she, in Despayre's own words, was a devil in support hose?) Still, whether she liked it or not, he showed up at her front door, time and again, and as Synn believed, she didn't object to the visits as she had yet to insist he cease or eject him from her home. She just had a hard life and did not take it upon herself to make anything easy on anyone where she was concerned.

That was where we found ourselves at this exact moment; Missus O'Heaney seated in her usual recliner in her spaciously decorated living room, and Despayre on the sofa just across from her with a coffee table in between them. On a small platter were some iced cakes and cucumber sandwiches, a favorite of the lady of the house, and a pot of steaming tea with two cups and saucers, one for each of them. Were anyone else here at this time, they would have been greatly surprised, nay shocked, that this seemingly vicious old woman was actually playing the dutiful hostess to Despayre's visit, providing him with snacks and something to wash them down with, but something had changed between them as previously inferred. Despayre tended to have this effect on people, and Missus O'Heaney was apparently not immune to his loveable charms.

"Hm?" Despayre looked up from the cards he held in his hands, his gray eyes looking to her for an explanation on what she was talking about.

With a snort through her nostrils, the elderly woman set the cards in her own arthritic hands face down on her lap and leaned on the chair's arm rest to emphasize her standing as she said, "You asked me to teach you how to play cards. I've been talking to you the past few minutes with what to do next and you were lost -- again."

"Oh, sorry." Despayre looked back down to his cards, then slapped them on the coffee table with a bright smile and said, "Gin!"

Missus O'Heaney looked at the cards, then at him and stated matter-of-factly, "We were playing Hearts."

"I know that!" Despayre frowned. He then looked at the small plush teddy bear seated on a third chair before them and leaned towards her to whisper with his hand cupped over the side of his mouth, "Angel wants to know if you have any."

Missus O'Heaney turned for a brief moment to look at the teddy bear seated almost directly across from her in a hard carved "flora" accent chair. Angel had a cloth napkin draped over his legs and one of her good saucers atop of that with one of the sandwiches on it -- with a bite taken from it that she hadn't noticed before. She knew very little about this young man who had taken it upon himself to visit her every so often, but she was slowly getting used to his quirks and mannerisms. But the one thing she had not yet been able to accept, so to speak, was this 'relationship' that he had with a teddy bear of all things. And not understanding this, she just deemed it odd or unsavory. Still, she put up with it for reasons known only to herself and she turned back to him, picking up her cards.

"I do, as a matter of fact." She answered. "But there will be none of that served."

Despayre nodded, taking the answer in stride. He turned to Angel and mouthed a silent 'I tried!' to his best friend before looking down at his now exposed cards.

"So where were you?" Missus O'Heaney asked him once again. "For someone who asked to be taught to play cards, you've been distracted since you first set foot in here."

"Sorry." Despayre glanced down, and once again subconsciously found his fingers of one hand gripped in the other.

"Something on your mind?" She asked, and was met with a shake of the head. Missus O'Heaney did not truly get this young man, and if she had, she probably would have pressed on anyway. It was simply her nature, and as it was her home, she felt she was given the right. She tossed her cards down onto the deck and Despayre instinctively reached for them to shuffle them for his hostess again.

She said, "I'm old, young man. I am not blind or dumb." She paused, waiting for Despayre to look back up to her and only then did she go on, "I can tell something is bothering you. Now what is it?"

Carefully stacking the cards in the deck properly, Despayre stared hard at them, shielding his gaze from her own. When he did look up, the old woman was startled to find tears welling up in his lovely, bright eyes, as he said in a choked voice, "I think my dad wishes I were someone else!"




"It comes as no surprise when in these mixed tag team matches when one gender focuses little on the opposite on the opposing team, but given that these are the championship finals, somehow I feel it appropriate."

"I know that Despayre will not be setting foot inside of the ring with you, Lucy Seraphina, but I can't help but feel that respect is due where you are concerned. You have indeed done your tag team partner proud. Spike Staggs was lucky indeed when your name was drawn to be paired alongside of him. You've fought long and hard these past number of weeks to get this far, and I imagine when the time comes and the finals are in place, you will only manage to fight even harder to hopefully allow Spike and yourself to walk away the victors."

"That is the plan, and I know you hope to accomplish this, but I will make no apologies when I state I don't see it happening. You are a former champion, that is true, but then again, so is your opponent, and Despayre's own partner, Crystal Millar. Crystal is a hungry young woman. She is anxious, desperate to have the main event spotlight shine upon her, and with the chance to compete for the World title at stake? Somehow I think that will make her hunger turn into something even more than anyone in this match can expect."

"Good luck Lucy, and I mean that. This Sunday we let the chips fall where they may."




"Are you certain that you should?" Gabriel asked as he paced in the kitchen of Synn's house. He had been called and asked to come over for a private talk between Synn and himself.

"I have no choice in the matter, Gabriel." Synn addressed his question, leaning restlessly on the edge of the island kitchen counter, his forearms propped heavily on the porcelain surface. "This entire issue is ending today. It is not going to court. It's going to be decided by a private judge in a private hearing. Joshua's therapist spoke with the judge and both my attorney as well as my mother's and it was decided for his sake, it would be for the best to be settled with as little fuss as possible."

When Synn's mother first made this shocking power play, in a vain attempt to strike back at her heathen son by taking what he cared for most away from him, Gabriel was one of the first to be told of the private matter, aside from Margaret and her mother. Anyone told were sworn to the same vow; Despayre was not to know his 'other grandma' was trying to wrest him away from the only secure home he had known since he was three years old.

"But taking Despy along to be questioned by the judge?" Gabriel frowned from where he sat across the counter from the man himself. "Like that won't cause any fuss? I mean, he still doesn't know, does he?"

Synn exhaled and shook his head, "No, and that will be yet another secret I kept that comes back to bite me in the ass."

"I doubt it." Gabriel assured him. "You said the judge promised Doctor Stark that she would be as discreet as possible, didn't she?"

"She did." Synn nodded. "But that doesn't mean that Joshua won't figure it out, or at least figure out that something is going on. If he does that, then it would be just a matter of time before he figured out the whole story."

Gabriel smiled. "We don't give the little nutter enough credit, do we?"

"He is a sharp one." Synn agreed as Theresa passed through the kitchen, pausing only long enough to set two tall glasses down in front of both men, filled with iced tea.

Gabriel picked his up, and a chill ran down his back as he contemplated the possibility, no matter how small, of being separated from 'his' Despy. Losing the little guy that fast became the little brother he always wanted and who helped him to grow as a man over the past number of years.

"Where did you just go?" Synn asked, having taken notice of Gabriel's sudden bout of silence, coupled with his staring with vacant eyes across the kitchen.

Gabriel set his glass back down, untouched, and found the words that caused that unnerving sensation along his spine. "Where is Despy now?"

"Over at Missus O'Heaney's, as usual."

The magician pried his eyes off of the surface of the counter and to the piercing emerald green eyes of Synn and he asked, as much for assurance for himself as for Despayre, "You said you took precautions?"

"It won't get far, Gabriel." Synn stated matter-of-factly. "That I can assure you, and promised Margaret and Victoria the same. If my mother thinks herself an expert at fucking with people's minds, then she is about to bow to the master."

When Synn was this confident, it was a good sign of things to come. However, Gabriel also knew that until Despy walked back into this house, safe and sound under their collective care, he would not be resting easy.

Synn continued, "And should my mother decide to pursue the matter despite the judge's ruling, then I am fully prepared to take added precautions to end it."

Gabriel's brow furrowed at these caustic words of declaration, and he drew back for a moment and asked a question he was confident he knew the answer to, but knowing Synn, remained unsure.

"Synn, hateful a bitch as she is ..." He shook his head. "You wouldn't...?"

"Gabriel!" Synn barked in a reprimanding tone of voice. "I am not saying I would have physical harm done upon my own mother!"

Gabriel nodded, satisfied as Synn and he both picked up their drinks. Gabriel started to take a sip as Synn casually added, "That would make it premeditated." and Gabriel almost choked and stared at the man with wide eyes.




"What in the devil are you talking about?" Missus O'Heaney asked, setting her small plate aside that held a sandwich which remained un tasted. She had led a long, hard life and felt she was prepared for whatever answer and emotional reaction Despayre was ready to give her, but this was something else. This was most definitely not expected and she was entirely unsure how to react, or if she even should.

She instead gripped the arm rests of her chair and pulled herself up so that she could better look at this young man and she asked, "Why on earth would you even begin to think such a thing?"

"I h-heard him." Despayre choked, wiping his eyes quickly with his shirt sleeve.

Missus O'Heaney frowned, "You heard your father say he wished you were someone else."

Despayre was about to answer in the affirmative when something gave him pause. He instead shrugged in a helpless manner and said, "Well, no. But our friend was in a car wreck and he was really screaming at him for causing it. He said what happened to me could have happened to him!"

"Is that what happened to you?" She asked him, a piece of the puzzle she had long wondered falling into place. "Were you in a car accident?"

Despayre sniffed back a fresh wave of tears as he shoved his fists between his knees and held the rigid position as he answered, "I don't know! I don't remember! But mom and dad both have said something about me being in one before. I just don't ... I don't remember."

"And you didn't hear your father say what you think he means?"

Despayre shook his head.

"Well then how dare you just assume he feels that way!" Missus O'Heaney suddenly scolded him in a bitter tone. "I never had children young man, and it is the single greatest regret that I have ever suffered! Save for the death of Mister O'Heaney! I -- look at me!"

Despayre had bowed his head, eyes clenched shut as he fought off his emotions in front of Missus O'Heaney. But her demand had the desired effect as he brought his face up so that she might see him eye to eye, the tears still fresh on his cheeks and his nose tinged a healthy pink glow.

Only then did she continue to speak, "You tell me all the time -- constantly -- of all the nice things your father does for you! Look at that lovely home he gave you! I have seen through my own windows when your father gets you into that car and you go off to do something fun together! He does it to be with you, not with someone he wishes you were!"

Despayre sniffed back and wiped at his eyes. Missus O'Heaney snatched a tissue from the box on the table beside her and offered it over to him. Despayre accepted it and wiped at his nose, looking to this 'mean old woman' for further assurance, "Y-you really think s-so?"

"No parent worth their salt would wish their child were someone else!" She answered. "I certainly wouldn't have were I a mother, and I am sure your own father feels the same. Now..." She grasped the cane that rested against the side of her recliner and pointed towards the door. "You get over there and you talk to your father. And you'll see that I'm right!"

Despayre just stared at her, obviously apprehensive about doing as instructed, and she pointed again toward the door, her eyes remaining fixed on him. It was obvious that her suggestion was not that -- it was an order. And an order from an old woman was not something to be tossed aside lightly, if at all. Especially if she could be mean! Setting his tea cup on the table as gently as possible so as not to damage it, he slowly forced himself to stand up to do as told. He reached over to take Angel's cup and saucer away (the sandwich now finished somehow!), and set both on the table as well.

He picked the teddy bear up and took one more look at Missus O'Heaney, as if she perhaps would change her mind and let him stay just awhile longer but her eyes told him she was adamant he do as instructed. he turned around to head out of the living room, his feel shuffling just like a small child might when being coerced into doing something they did not want to do, when he paused.

Despayre quickly turned around and hurried over to give a very surprised Missus O'Heaney a quick hug, the first time he had ever thought to do so!

"Thank you!"

And he scurried off, leaving a very startled neighbor lady watching after him as the door slammed shut behind him.




"I don't pay due respect to the opposition of the Sins too often. Most times I simply don't believe that it is warranted or earned. But this time is not such a time."

"Despayre has been involved in a great many matches. many times those matches were in challenging for a championship, or defending one, but I will go on record and say that this match? It has to be the greatest opportunity that has ever been given to Despayre. I'm not saying that because the winners this Sunday will be declared Blast From the Past Champions. I'm not even saying it because the winners get guaranteed shots at the World Championships of Sin City Wrestling."

"No, I am saying it because in this one match, Despayre has his greatest opponent to date, the Hall of Famer and Living Legend in Spike Staggs."

"Spike Staggs is one of a kind. I have watched the man for years, since our earliest respective days in the world of professional wrestling. The man was great as a rookie, incredible as a veteran, and simply outstanding as a legend. Everything the man has accomplished, he has earned. No championship was ever given to him on a silver platter. He earned everything, which is why you will find very few in this business that will not acknowledge respect to this man."

"This man who stands at such a respective stature and yet can fly like a cruiserweight. A man that I dare say can be as unpredictable inside of the ring as Despayre himself."

"Spike, it is an honor for my son to have this chance to be inside of the ring with you. It is an honor for him to have this chance to test himself against a man such as yourself. Win or lose, you have my undying respect."




At the sound of the house's door being flung open, and shut hard behind, both Gabriel and Synn looked up knowingly.

"I'd say that was our boy now." Gabriel started to stand, hoping for this unpleasant situation they were caught in to end as quickly as was possible.

"A safe assumption." Synn agreed, standing up himself and moving around the counter so as to reign in his son before he could get up to anything else and finish this business with his mother and put it to rest for good. He had no time to think anything else, when the young man himself came barreling into the kitchen at top speed and slammed into him, almost knocking him over with the unexpected impact. But it was Despayre's arms wrapping around his father's upper body tightly and his face buried into his chest that made Synn look up at Gabriel in concern before looking back down to his son.

"Joshua? What's wrong?"

"I'm sorry!" Despayre cried against him, refusing to release his hug on his dad even for but a moment. "Whatever I did, I'm sorry!"

"Whatever you...?" Gabriel took a step forward. "Despy, what are you talking about?"

"Whatever I did to make you upset enough to wish I were different! Or someone else!"

That certainly got a reaction! From both Synn AND Gabriel! Synn slowly reached down, and with surprising effort given their vast size differences, Synn pried his son's arms apart from him and held him out at arm's length, his hands on Despayre's small shoulders.

"Joshua ... what are you talking about!?" Synn demanded. "Where in hell did you ever get the idea that I wished you were someone else!? Or different...?"

Despayre swallowed, that sobbing choke we all knew and experienced as children. Maybe this wasn't such a good idea, Missus O'Heaney had. Despayre was already having second thoughts and regretting having brought this up, but the genie was out of the proverbial bottle so to speak so he had little choice but to take in the brave sense of comfort Angel was bestowing upon him and face the music.

Despayre forced himself to look up at his father and say, "I heard you yelling at Rage about the car accident. The one you and mom say I was in."

Having heard this, Gabriel closed his eyes and exhaled gently through his nose. So that's what got into his Despy when they had overheard Synn's tearing Rage a new one.

"Yes." Synn nodded. "You were in one. You were just too young to remember."

"You said what happened to me could have happened to him!" Despayre sniffed. "Or he could have done it to someone else!"

Synn stressed, "Yes, Joshua! I was referring to how you were hurt! Rage could have been hurt badly himself in that accident! Or he might have hurt someone else!" He gave Despayre a small shake of the shoulders. "You listen to me, Joshua, because I am only going to say this to you once."

Despayre tried looking away but Synn cupped his son's chin in his hand and made him look him in the eye. Synn held him firm as he said in tones forced to remain calm, despite the stress he had felt over recent issues with his mother, now coupled with this which seemingly came from out of nowhere. It was his own fault though. He'd often been told he had a rather thundering voice that could bend steel. He should have known Despayre and the others would have heard every word he bellowed in Rage's direction.

Synn spoke, "Understand this, Joshua. I have never -- EVER -- wished you were someone else! I have never wished you were different in any way, shape or form! I know I say this rarely and it is because I have had terrible experiences with the use of the word, but I have loved you from the first moment I laid eyes on you during my first visit, and I love you even more right to this very day."

"Really?"

"Really." Synn said. "Now, are you done believing such silliness?"

"I guess so." He looked at his father who's stare hardened and he quickly amended his thoughts, "I mean, yes."

"Good." And Synn released him, and Gabriel patted him on the back.

Despayre looked back at Gabriel and then to his dad and asked, "Does that mean we can go and finish this bad stuff with grandma? I really wanna get home and tell Missus O'Heaney she was right."

"Missus O'Heaney?" Synn started to question. The elderly neighbor was the one who assured Despayre that his father loved him unconditionally? He would have to remember that and thank her properly, whether she wished it or not. He felt that he was now in her debt. Then another thought came immediately to mind and Synn narrowed his eyes, "Wait. How did you know this visit was about your ... Joshua. Have you been listening in on my phone calls again!?"

Despayre's eyes grew wide, like a deer caught in headlights. He held a hand up ala the Cub Scouts and said, "Only on Tuesdays, Wednesdays and every other Friday!" He glanced back over his shoulder to his big brother and added, "It's a little thing Angel and I do."

"Ah." Gabriel nodded and patted his shoulder, then smiled at Synn who exhaled, shaking his head.




Family Division of the Eighth Judicial District Court

It had all come down to this. In the chambers of Judge Cheryl Moss, sat Synn on one side of a long table, and on his sides sat Margaret Young on his left, and their shared son, Joshua beside her. On Synn's right, sat his attorney, Dara Goldsmith. At the head of the table was the presiding judge herself, and opposite of Synn's side, was his mother, Ethel Winters, and her own attorney who was helping to handle this case, James Butler.

Each person present had spoken with the judge in her chambers privately, and now came the moment of truth. The one that, despite all evidence to the contrary, had Synn wary. He was confident, true, but there was always subdued doubt.

Judge Moss closed the thick folder filled with papers from the case, testimonies and evidence, shut and clasped her hands atop of it.

She stated, "I have reviewed every piece of evidence presented before me by both parties. Extensively. When a party such as Joshua here is involved, I have to take extra care to what would be best for him, and him alone."

Ethel stared at Synn, wearing a smug smile on her old lips that screamed she knew she was what was best for her grandson.

Judge Moss continued, turning her head to Ethel, and shocked the elderly woman by stating, "Which is why, in good conscience, I could never take this young man away from his family and place him under your care."

Ethel's face blanched pale from what color she possessed, and turned her head to the judge. She was clearly caught off guard by this decision, and across from her, Margaret quickly grasped her son in a fierce hug, but Synn remained stoic, restraining himself for now from reacting in any way until he deemed it absolutely necessary -- IF it would be so.

Ethel started to argue, "How ... how can you say that? That man right there..." She pointed at her son. "Is a..."

"Missus Winters!" The judge interrupted her, and did so in a commanding tone that brought Synn's mother to a grinding halt. If they were in any other given situation, Synn would have met that statement with applause. Judge Moss continued, "I have heard your religious arguments. God knows I have! But your religious principles plays no factor in the decision of this case!"

It looked again as if she were going to argue so Judge Moss talked over Ethel Winters before she had the chance to do so, "There are reasons why religion is separated from the courts. I will not debate that with you further, unless of course you want to be found in contempt!"

Ethel fidgeted, clearly fuming, but managed to restrain herself from disrespecting a judge. Pity. Synn might have found such a happening amusing to say the least.

Judge Moss turned to Synn's side and said, "I have spoken with your witnesses. I have talked with Doctor Stark, and even had someone speak to this Missus Colleen O'Heaney who spoke very highly of you, Joshua."

"Missus O'Heaney did?" Despayre blinked, then looked at his dad. "There must be some mistake."

Margaret patted his back as the judge smiled and said, "There's no mistake. By all accounts, I can't honestly believe that moving you from the loving home you are in now would do you more good than allowing you to remain. In fact, after speaking with all witnesses, I think it would do you far more harm than good to be placed with your grandmother, Missus Winters."

Ethel's face turned red at that insult and she bristled, "I beg your...!"

"My decision stands!" The judge said with a definitive tone, and a final. She turned to Ethel and said simply, "The case is closed. You will not be granted custody of your grandson."

Ethel turned a hateful stare to her lawyer, as if this decision was his fault, then forced herself to stand with the aid of her cane. She pointed a finger at Synn and said, "This is not over. I will take this further if I have to and..."

"It is over, mother." Synn stated, the time having come to play his hand. He hadn't wanted it to come to this. Gabriel was right. This tactic was low, even for him, but if his mother wanted to push this, he would simply end it by any means possible. Synn stood up, and the judge paused before she might have the need to intervene.

Synn stared Ethel down and said again, "It is over. You're not getting your way this time. You are not getting some petty revenge on me by way of taking my son. You are not winning. You see, I did some digging of my own, and something I discovered, I shared with the judge weeks ago."

He took a folder that was in front of him and slid it across to her. Ethel's own lawyer took little notice of it, as he had been given the right to examine the contents weeks ago when this whole case started to come to fruition.

"You haven't been entirely honest with us, mother." Synn smiled for the first time. "You didn't tell anyone here that you had three mortgages with Chase National Bank for the home you shared with father before he passed. I also know that you were roughly two months behind in your payments to said bank." He nodded, noticing Ethel's face growing more heated by the moment. "You thought to take Joshua here away and to a home that at any point might no longer be called your own?"

"I happen to know the president of my bank!" Ethel declared confidently. "A friend from church! He would never foreclose on your father and myself!"

"Perhaps not." Synn stated. "But I would."

Ethel frowned and said, "What are you talking about?"

Synn opened another folder and slid a paper over to her and her attorney. He stated simply, "I bought out your mortgage from the bank. You no longer owe the payments to Chase National." His gaze burned to her. "You owe them to me."

"What...?" Ethel stammered, disbelief in her voice. "You can't..." She turned to the judge, then her attorney. "He can't.. he can't do this!"

But it was Judge Moss who stated, "Buying default mortgages is a common practice Missus Winters. What your son has done is entirely legal."

Before Ethel could fully comprehend what was happening to her, Synn said, "Oh, and before I forget..." He slid a third and final paper over to her and said, "I had a chat with your doctor as well as a judge in Carson City. I know you've had your own health issues, 'mother', so a Judge Walter Mathow has declared me to be your power-of-attorney, as your nearest living relative."

"NO!" Ethel cried. "That is a lie!"

"Check with him if you don't believe me." Synn shrugged. "You'll find everything to be as I said."

"So that's it?" Ethel hissed. "You intend to blackmail me into dropping this issue?"

"I would never state such a thing." Synn shook his head, and motioned toward the head of the table. "Especially before a judge in a court of law." He leaned on the table with his hands and stared the woman who gave birth to him and stated simply, "If you choose to press this issue, I can assure you, that you will fail. You are old, mother. Your health is not great." His voice then turned dangerous, "You had better think carefully how you want to live out your remaining years because I can promise you, I am far better at these games than you are."

Synn then turned to the judge and said, "Thank you." Judge Moss simply nodded, this drama having played out and hopefully, would cease. Synn then turned to Despayre and Margaret and said, "Come on. Let's go home."

37
Climax Control Archives / Someone Has A Zoo Loose THE SEQUEL!
« on: March 25, 2016, 04:28:41 PM »
 While most people would refer to it as a bedroom, the innocent and naive young man known to family, friends and fans alike as Despayre would prefer to think of it as thus; his hidey-hole.

Ask any boy, or young man for that matter. A bedroom to them is far more than just a place to be sent when you're naughty, or to sleep when the sun descends into the horizon and the twilight hours make themselves known. A bedroom is a personal sanctuary, a sacred and protected space to rest and relax; to play video games to your heart's content and watch marathons of movies and animated series if the mood so strikes. A place where you can hide from all the ills and woes the world throws your way, and be off in your own private little oasis, safe and sound.

Despayre's bedroom has often been mentioned when situations were set within the house he shares with his father, Synn, based in Las Vegas, Nevada. But rarely, if ever, has express detail went into this personal little wonderland that 'Despy' had to call his own. And 'wonderland' is quite the apt way to describe this room as it had been meticulously prepared to indulge the young man's every whim and fancy, of which he had many. As any of the people who make up the controversial stable known as 'the Seven Deadly Sins' and they will tell you in good (and truthful) humor; "What Despy wants, Despy gets." It was simply how Synn indulged him to make up for so much lost time, and the father figure was not the only one. Despite their teasing of Synn for this behavior, many of the rest of the Sins, such as Rage and Gabriel, were just as guilty as he when it came to spoiling the youngest and most innocent member of a stable that was all BUT innocent.

What was not known by Despayre was the simple fact that he had the house's master bedroom, not his father. Perhaps a bit of a surprising nugget of information, given that Synn was the 'master of the house' and the vast differences in physical size between father and son; Synn was six foot eight and over two hundred and seventy pounds, whereas Despayre was a mere five foot seven, and not even one hundred and seventy pounds. Synn's own sleeping chamber was near equal in square feet, but it was just another part of Synn wanting his son to be as comfortable as was possible in the first actual home that he had known since his childhood years.

A bedroom of one hundred and fifty square feet to call his own! Just imagine it! A great big picture window just beside his bed so that he could look out at all the pretty neighborhood scenery and weather whenever he liked! And with help from Gabriel and Fantasia on what Despayre might like, the room was designed around all of his particular habits and creature comforts. The main theme in this particular room of the house was, of course, Looney Tunes. To anyone that knew Despayre, this would come as no surprise. Looney Tunes was his favorite thing -- ever -- from his years as a small child, right up until the present day. On the bed was a thick Marvin the Martian comforter, and all along the queen size bed's head board were small figurines and plush figures of various Looney Tunes characters, from Taz to Bugs Bunny, but right in the center, in the special spot of prominence, was a large, plush version of Daffy Duck's famous Duck Dodgers space hero character. On the far wall of the bedroom, parallel to his bed so that he could watch from the comfort of his bed, was a large entertainment center with a thirty two inch flat screen on the very top, and shelves upon shelves of every single DVD and Blu Ray of Looney Tunes releases ever created.

Oh the looks Gabriel and Rage stated they got from the clerks at the stores where they ordered and bought these surprises for Despayre!

But for all the dozens of discs of Looney Tunes on the shelves, there were also the random other DVDs and such gifted to Despayre as surprises from his teammates and family members. Rage had a penchant for giving 'Despy' certain Japanese anime DVDs, from "Tactics" to "Orphen", and Gabriel gave him a complete collection of the "Masters of the Universe" series, both from the eighties as well as the revamped 2002 series. Also on the lower shelves were a (very) small collection of Playstation 4 games for Despayre to enjoy. It was true that video games were not exactly his forte, although he did kinda sorta enjoy the Resident Evil series, but Angel refused to play those with him; Angel said "Why would I play a horror game when I fight those things on a near nightly basis?" Despayre could not argue that teddy bear logic, but at times, Gabriel and Shane would join him in his room for a little game playing. He also tried to get Theresa to do so but the first time a monster jumped out on "Resident Evil 6", the feisty housekeeper had called it quits, much to his disappointment.

The interesting design of the entertainment center was that it also doubled as Despayre's desk. In the wide, open space beside the television was a laptop computer that he could play with to his heart's content, although computers and Despayre were not exactly on the friendliest of terms. He was a 'hunt and peck' sort on the keyboards and like in the real world, Despayre tended to cause a bit of mischief at times when on the world wide web -- like the time he was playing what he thought to be a game and accidentally diverted the flight of former Heavyweight Champion Nick Jones from California to somewhere in deepest, darkest Africa. At the top of the entertainment center was a bit of his father's own taste; memorabilia from Despayre's successes in the world of professional wrestling; replicas of the various championship belts Despayre had held. The AWA International belt, the AWA World Tag Team title (shared with Gabriel), and of course the gold he had collected recently in Sin City Wrestling; the World Tag titles (shared with Gabriel, Rage and Big >

"Holy shit...!"




"It would seem that the past has a way of revisiting us as this Blast from the Past IV tournament progresses, wouldn't you agree? Especially where the matches concerning Despayre and Crystal Millar have been concerned. Three matches in, and all three have been prime examples of the past returning. In the opening round there was Goth. In the Quarter-Finals, it was another rival in Casey Williams that Despayre had been coerced into facing once again in order to make it this far. And now, wouldn't you know? The man who he will be staring across the ring from is yet another face that he has known time and again in SCW's past, but this time I wouldn't say that it was an enemy or rival that Despayre is opposing, yet more so a perpetual opponent who he has faced inside of the ring in active competition, time and again."

"Connor Murphy."

"No, Connor is not a rival of Despayre's, nor an enemy of the Sins. He is simply a man that has the very same goals as anyone else Despayre has stepped inside of the ring against; to be in a competitive match and to hopefully walk away the victor. That is not something that I can decry or befoul. It simply makes him a man."

"The first time they fought each other was in tag team competition in Egypt, where Despayre was paired with Big B and Connor with Jon Dough. The end result? Big B and Despayre walked away with their arms and heads both held high. The next match was in Madagascar, in an eight man tag team match. Due to the dubious 'genius' of the powers-that-be, Despayre was actually teamed with Connor, and also Lucian Frost and Landon Axel to face Big B, Jon Dough, Joshua Acquin and Ethan Brody. That one ended with Despayre scoring the winning fall for his team over Jon Dough. The third time, was a four corner match for the World Tag Team Championship, where Despayre and Big B challenged then-champions, Frost and Acquin, and rounding out the teams were Connor and Jon Dough, and Guns For Hire. Need I remind you that history was made that evening, when the Bosom Buddies walked away as the new champions? A fourth match then took place, when Connor found himself a new partner in NXT stable mate, Steve Ramone, and the two found themselves challenging Despayre and Big B for the tag team titles. End result? The titles remained firmly where they were. Then the fifth and final time Connor and Despayre met was in September of last year, when in their only singles encounter, Despayre successfully defended the Internet Championship against you, Mister Murphy."

"Do you see where I am going with this? Do you understand what I am striving to point out to you? Not just the fact that this will be the sixth time that you have met Despayre inside of the ring, as teammate or opponent, but the fact that the end result of facing him as an opponent often repeats itself, and like the past in regards to your matches, that end result will visit you once again. Despayre is bound and determined to do not just himself and his friends proud, but that of his tag team partner as well. It is for Crystal Millar alone that he is bound and determined to make it past you and advance to the Finals where she has a chance at possibly facing the World Bombshell Champion at a future date. Despayre already has two guaranteed title shots owed to him, both the Internet and the World, so his own shot at whoever walks away in Phoenix as the World Champion is not a concern to him. He is doing this for Crystal Millar, and if you know Despayre as you ought to, you'd know he is often most successful when he is doing something for someone else."

"Yes, I am well aware that you have just as impressive of a teammate as Despayre does. Melanie Gabrielle is a former Bombshell Roulette Champion, but then again, so is Crystal Millar. Both have proven themselves time and again in encounters against top level competition, and both have worn championship gold around their waists as evidence to their success and skill. Yet as good as Melanie is, it is my belief that Crystal is just that much better. Despite all of her self absorbed actions, it would appear that Crystal wants Despayre to win just as much as he wants her to. That there forms a cohesive unit that I just do not see between Melanie and yourself."

"It is that cohesiveness that will allow Despayre and Crystal to walk away from Tempe as the first to advance to this year's Blast From the Past IV finals. Crystal can certainly handle whatever it is that Melanie plans to throw her way. The question is, can you say the same where Despayre is concerned?"

"Well, if the past has anything to say on that subject ... I imagine the answer would be -- no."

38
Climax Control Archives / Love Thy Neighbor Act 1 ; Scene 5
« on: March 18, 2016, 11:52:41 AM »
 HAPPY SAINT PADDY'S DAY!

Hey I betcha didn't know that this was actually the correct way to phrase that famed holiday greeting! Paddy, not Patty! Too many people confuse the two or pay no attention, or simply think they know it all and go on in ignorance declaring some chick named Patty a Saint. Who is Saint Patty? Anyhoo! Unlike the rest of these poor folks, I do know! One of the great many benefits of your promo editor being a teddy bear "in the know"!

And okay, so it's the day AFTER Saint Paddy's Day. So what! That's the beauty of breaking the fourth wall in a promo! You can pretend it's the day before. ... SO PRETEND!

Las Vegas, Nevada -- what? Were you expecting something different? C'mon!

The weather has been altogether pleasant in this early afternoon in the famed "Sin City," with clear, blue skies with barely a cloud, and a modest temperature high of barely eighty degrees. A mild wind blew across the horizon, just enough to make the warm weather have a hint of what was to come with the cheerfulness of spring just around the corner. Had the weather been much warmer, we might have found the star of this here promo (no, not Angel) taking a swan dive into his pool, but for now, we're going to move past that realm of possibility and join Despayre and his cadre of friends and family, and friends who were family, in the usual setting of the house he and his father shared (with Angel) with a certain firecracker of a housekeeper.

"Okay, now look up."

Synn's voice directed his son Despayre as the young man sat perched on the edge of the bathroom sink, while the father took the task to run the electric shaver along his boy's chiseled cheek bones. Synn used the tips of the fingers on his left hand to lift Despayre's chin and started to gently run the shaver's flat heads along the edge of his jaw line and slowly down along his throat.

To many on the outside looking in, this might look a bit of an unusual occurrence for one grown man to be shaving another. Yes, Despayre is in fact twenty two years of age, but because of his mental conditions, there were still tasks that Synn would not risk him handling on his own. Such as times when the family might go out for a nice meal at a nice restaurant. If there is steak involved (and there should always be steak!), Synn would cut up Despayre's for him so the young man would not have to handle the shark steak knife and thus risk harming himself or another. The risks were minimal, but still; there were risks. And this?

This was simply a father lending a hand to his son who felt he had the need for a shave. Of course, thanks to the shared bloodlines of both his father and his mother, Despayre could manage what could be best described as 'peach fuzz', but to a stout man such as he, it was the principle of the thing! I'm sure you understand!

"Okay, finished." Synn said as he switched the power off from the razor with a flick of his thumb and set it on the back edge of the sink counter. Despayre hopped down from his perch and Synn started to playfully swat at him with a hand towel to wipe his off, but Despayre cried out, laughing, and 'fought back' by swatting away at the towel with both hands. Synn then tossed the towel over his son's head who quickly yoinked it off and gave his father a playful version of the ol' 'stink eye' but it just bounced right off.

"Okay, you go finish getting dressed." Synn directed Despayre who turned to reach for the teddy bear who sat perched on the back of the toilet, having watched the entire grooming process. "I'll be downstairs with Theresa in the kitchen."

"Okay!" Despayre chirped as he watched his dad set foot outside into the hall. Only then did Despayre turn back to his teddy bear and his eyes fell upon that electric razor. He bit his bottom lip when his father's voice startled him...

"Joshua?"

He jumped, finding Synn back in the door frame, giving him that 'knowing look' that Synn always seemed to have.

"Hm?" He asked innocently (enough).

Synn tilted his head forward and winked, "Let Angel keep that Don Johnson fuzzy look, okay?"

Despayre blinked, then turned Angel around so that he could hold his buddy up and inspect him closely. He looked at Synn and nodded, "You're right."

Synn nodded and stepped back out into the hall and Despayre hurried across to his room.

Downstairs in the kitchen, or as those that lived in the house referred to it as -- Theresa's Domain -- the aforementioned housekeeper, and family member in her own right, Theresa Aguilera, was busy at work, preparing a little feast for the holiday as was requested. As she busied herself at the counter, cutting up vegetables, Synn entered and headed right for the refrigerator.

"How're things going?" He inquired as she scooped up a handful of chopped onions and carrots into a cup and carried them carefully over to the large pot on the stove and dropped them into the water.

"Fine." She stated simply as she paused to remove her glasses and wipe her forehead with her apron. Despite the modest temperatures outside, the kitchen could only heighten the temperatures but the woman would not trade it for the world. She loved to cook and she loved to take care of those that she had grown to care about, which would include this family.

"Well it was nice of you to go through this bit of extra trouble for Joshua's little party." Synn stated as he lifted the lid off of a slow cooker and inhaled. "Smells good." Of course, temporarily forgetting himself in doing so as Theresa hurried over and he just as quickly replaced the lid. Complimenting her accomplishments in the kitchen of course took a bit of the sting off of getting in her path.

As she resumed her duties, Theresa said, "It was no trouble. This is an easy enough thing to prepare."

"Oh who are you kidding?" Synn smirked as he took a seat at a safe distance at the island counter and popped open the bottle of beer and took a sip. "You couldn't have said no to his little Saint Patrick's Day dinner party any more so than I could."

Theresa turned to give her employer, and yes, friend, a rather matching retort, but found that she was unable to do so. So rather than show that fact to the man teasing her, she instead pointed towards him with her wooden spoon and inquired, "Isn't a little bit early?"

Synn paused at taking a mid-sip and slowly lowered the bottle to look at her. Just about anyone else who would question him would be risking quite the scathing remark, but he knew this woman well enough to know that she was teasing and it was not, in fact, the earliest she had ever found him 'partaking'. Instead, he sighed and said, "Perhaps, perhaps not. I just needed a bit taken off of the sting from this morning. I heard from the lawyer."

That gave Theresa cause to pause from her cooking and she turned around to look at him with concern. "And?" She inquired.

"Don't be worried." Synn held his hand up. He then carefully looked out of the kitchen door frame and seeing that the coast was clear, he felt safe to continue. "My mother is in fact still pressing this ludicrous case forward. A date has been set. The judge has all of the statements collected..." He shrugged. "Everything looks good."

"Then what's with the 'sting' talk?"

Synn set the bottle down on the counter (on a coaster!), and frowned, "She wants to talk to Joshua."

"Oh." Theresa blinked as she approached the island counter, wiping her hands on her apron. "And Joshua still doesn't know what your momma is trying to do?"

"No." Synn shook his head. "And I explained to the judge the dangers of him finding out, as did his doctor, and she assured me that she won't tell him unless absolutely necessary."

"Just have faith." Theresa gave him a reassuring squeeze on his shoulder with her hand. Such was the gentle nature of both this woman and the special friendship she shared with this, her employer. "Everything will work out."

"I know it will." Synn stated as he picked the beer back up and she moved to resume her duties. "And if all else fails, I made certain to have a backup plan."

Theresa paused at the stove, but before she could ask about that cryptic statement, they were interrupted with the arrival of Despayre in the kitchen...

"Phew!" He wrinkled his nose. "What's that smell!?"

"That would be the smell of your holiday feast." Synn quipped without missing a beat.

Despayre blinked, wide eyed because he was not altogether certain that he liked this particular fragrance. Usually everything that came from out of this kitchen smelled absolutely dupely epic, but this? He slowly moved closer to the stove, almost like a timid baby dear, while Theresa watched him.

She said, "You did ask for a traditional Saint Patrick's Day meal. Corned beef, cabbage, potatoes, the lot."

Despayre looked at her, the leaned on his tippy toes to look up and over into the pots on the stove and dropped back down to his feet and gawked at her, "THAT'S what corned beef is!?"

"Afraid so." Theresa answered, shooing him back and away from her stove to continue working. He shuffled back along the counter until he found himself near Synn who asked,

"You've never had corned beef?"

Despayre could only bite his bottom lip and shake his head in the negative. He then huffed and asked, "Do you think we'll have enough?"

"We'll have plenty." Theresa answered from where she worked. "There's you, your poppa..."

"You too!" Despayre chirped with a smile.

Theresa playfully rolled her eyes, ".. Me, Rage, Phil..."

"Phillip will be working." Synn interrupted. "One of the many fails I imagine of working in a Vegas nightclub on Saint Patrick's Day."

Theresa continued, "... Gabriel's family, and your momma and grandmother."

"And Missus O'Heaney!" Despayre smiled.

Theresa didn't answer, but simply turned away to continue working, while Synn leaned over to look to his son who turned his attention to his dad.

"Are you certain you want to invite her?" Synn asked, knowing that the old woman was by no means the most favorite of people in this neighborhood, let alone within their own private little circle. Her 'feud' with Despayre was fast becoming legend, even if it was on an again-off again status.

This was all lost on Despayre however as he shrugged, "Why not? It's an Irish holiday and she's Irish. Makes sense." he then added, "Besides, you didn't say anything when I invited Missus Dent in for supper last week."

Missus Dent, the local Avon lady. A sweet woman really who Despayre was always buying from her catalog for presents for his mother and grandmother, but mainly Theresa.

Synn countered, "You didn't give us much choice, or her. You just pulled her into the dining room and had her sit down."

Despayre said nothing in response. He just smiled. Synn couldn't fault him for this -- well, not really. His son was just that type of young man who was just friendly and inviting if he felt comfortable enough. Avon ladies... Jehovah Witnesses ... he'd invited them all in for a meal at one time or another. Sometimes repeatedly.

"Have you at least asked Missus O'Heaney if she even wanted to come over?" Theresa pointed out, and Despayre puckered his lips and fidgeted.

"Ooo! I knew I forgotted something!" And that being said, he spun around and hurried out of the kitchen. A moment later, they heard the front door slam and Synn shared a look with Theresa.

He said, "Maybe she'll refuse."

Theresa turned back to her stove. "We can only hope."




Racing down the walk and carefully across the road to the impressive old Victorian house, Despayre bounded up the curb and raced up the steps to the front door where resembling the speed of a woodpecker, he rapped his knuckles on the front door...

**rattattattattatttatttattattata**

... And he swung the front door open with a flourish and called out, "HelllOOoOOooo Missus O'Heaney!"

From somewhere inside, he heard an 'Oh Christ' and that almost gave him reason to pause. Did he interrupt her mid-day prayers? Was there such a thing as mid day prayers? Well best go find out! He carefully shut the door (much more so than he did at his own house but he was a GUEST here!), and then hurried along the familiar path; past the foyer and into the old house's main hall where the living room was. He popped into the elaborately decorated main room of this home to find the woman of the house seated in her usual chair with a book on her lap, and her German Shepard at her feet.

"Hi Missus O'Heaney!" He smiled, then looked down at the dog. "Hi Pongo!" But the dog whimpered at the sight of him and scooted on all fours until he was almost all of the way beneath Missus O'Heaney's chair. Despayre leaned down for a closer look, then stood upright and forgot all about it. He jetted a thumb back and asked with a smile, "Did you notice? I knocked first! That shows improvement, huh?"

"Despite the fact you didn't wait for me to answer or say 'come in'." She responded tartly, looking back from him and to her book once again.

"Oh." Despayre's cheeks flushed from the chastisement, as he was wont to do, even if it were such a minute bit. He then answered, "Would you have said come in?"

The old woman sighed and removed her glasses so they hung from a small, thin chain around her neck and looked up at him. "I suppose so. It's not like I could keep you out anyway, so it seems."

"Well then!" Despayre flopped into the chair across from her, taking her words as an invitation. "I see you're reading, and I heard you saying prayers just now..." (That gave the old woman a bit of a frown.) "So I won't stay long. I just wanted to invite you to supper tonight! I'm having a Saint Paddy's day dinner and you can be my guest of honor."

Closing the book on her lap and leaning back in her chair to elevate some of the pain in her back, the same pain she's suffered from ever since that fall many months ago, she asked, "Why on earth would I ever be the guest of honor at your dinner?"

Despayre asked, "It's an Irish holiday, isn't it?"

"Yes." She sighed.

"And you're Irish aren't ya?"

"That I am."

He held his arms out as if asking the obvious, "So what's the problem?"

"I believe I'll pass." Missus O'Heaney said as she opened her book back up and reached for her glasses.

Despayre slowly lowered his arms and the smile fell from his face as he asked, "How come?"

Before she set her glasses back on the bridge of her nose, she took the time to look at him and answer, "Because I don't feel like being made into a spectacle as this... 'guest of honor'. Now you go... enjoy your meal and holiday."

Having been dismissed, Despayre slowly stood up to his feet, looking absolutely crestfallen. He fiddled his hands in front of his waist as he started to walk out of the front room, when another idea slowly formed in that head of his. He turned back around and said with hope, "Happy Saint Patrick's Day."

Missus O'Heaney looked up from her book and gave him a nod, "And you."

His face lit up once again, having a hard time keeping this young man down, and he turned and he raced out -- slamming the door behind him and startling both the elderly woman inside, and the dog that was only now feeling it safe to come out.




The evening passed extremely pleasantly. A fine dinner of several corned beef briskets with the traditional cabbage, potatoes and other goodies were eaten heartily, and the green beer was drank! All in all, a very fine and fun way to start to draw this the 2016 Saint Patrick's Day to a slow close.

Outside of Synn's house, the man himself shut the door to the rear passenger side of a taxi cab and gave it a wave as it slowly pulled from out of the drive and went along down the road. He stood up to his full height of six foot eight, and turned around to head back inside when he found Gabriel and Odette, with the baby Lucas in Odette's arms, making their way outside and toward their car. In Gabriel's own hands was a large covered bowl, most likely filled with leftovers as was Theresa's habit. Given the appetites of everyone this evening, Synn had to admit a touch of surprise that there had been any leftovers at all to give away.

"You heading home already?" Synn asked with a frown. "You don't want to stick around?"

"Oh thank you, Synn." Odette said in her silken honey accent. "But it's long past time we put this one to bed."

"Mm." Synn then looked from the baby to Odette. "And what time does the baby have to be asleep?"

"Wise arse." Gabriel quipped.

"You going to be okay? That was more than just a few of those green beers you put away." Synn stressed.

"Look who's talking." Gabriel laughed as he opened up the rear door and set the container inside, then reached for the baby to secure him in the baby seat. "Besides, O is driving. She only had the one."

Synn nodded, then asked, "Sure you don't want to say good-bye to Joshua first?"

"Oh he said good-bye to us before he took off earlier." Odette pointed out. Her lovely face then took on a frown as she asked, "Is he feeling alright?"

Gabriel stood up, having fastened his son in securely, and looked from his wife to Synn as Synn asked himself, "Joshua? Yes, why do you ask?"

Odette said, "Well he barely ate a thing at dinner, then he practically took off for bed right after. Just had enough time to say bye to us and his mom and nan before taking to bed."

Synn smiled and shook his head, answering, "Oh, he didn't go to bed."

"He didn't?" Gabriel frowned. "Well then where did he go?"

The answer, of course, could be found just down the road...

In a certain Victorian house...

Where inside in the living room, with two TV trays set before their respective chairs, Despayre had chosen to bring a plate filled with Theresa's yummy supper for Missus O'Heaney, and just so that she didn't have to eat alone, another one for himself.




"It's not easy, is it, when one's path crosses with that of a friend? Especially when you that path runs in conflict and you actually find yourself against said friend in opposition."

"That is the conundrum we find ourselves in when Despayre's team finds himself standing across the ring from none other than Roxi Johnson on the opposing side. You see, Roxi is one of the select few whom Despayre has taken a shine to, and I have to admit a good deal of it probably has to do with the random plates of home made sweets she tends to ply Despayre with. A fine and endearing character trait to be sure, but a lot also has to do with just her general trait of character and her superhero tendencies where Despayre's little friend Angel is concerned. And where the athleticism comes into play? Well, Roxi has not amassed herself such an uncanny win-loss and championship record as she has if she weren't a capable athlete when inside of the ring. Two-time World Champion. Two-time Internet Champion. Current World Tag Team Champion. The woman is formidable, to say the very least. I can only appreciate the fact that Sin City Wrestling disallows inter gender participation in these matches, otherwise I couldn't be certain how Despayre would react to being opposite someone he is fond of. Of course, this would be where his partner, Crystal Millar, comes into play. As good a partner as Casey Williams has, I feel confidant that Despayre has for himself one just as capable of catapulting them even further into the Blast From the Past IV tournament. I mean, as a former Roulette Champion, Crystal has proved herself more than capable of securing victories over top level competition, and for this reason, I am feeling quite confidant in Despayre and Ms. Millar's chances."

"Of course, the same good will can not be said when Casey Williams's name is brought into the equation."

"Casey Williams, haven't you tired of this little revolving door that you continuously find yourself in whenever your path crosses with Despayre? It's as has been stated time and again, the history the two of you shared has been long and storied. From the Asylum Wrestling Alliance where you first crossed paths, right up until you walked through the doors of Sin City Wrestling, it just seems like destiny has foretold that time and again, you would find yourself stepping into the ring against Despayre in one form or another. Of course, judging by your recent running of the mouth on social media, one might begin to think yourself capable of subverting destiny so that you can, for the first time, emerge victorious over Despayre. Cute. Amusing even. Oh I bet that you would just love that, wouldn't you? After how many losses in tag team matches over the years, for the first time to score a win against Despayre -- to put his shoulders to the canvas for the fateful three, or to make him cry uncle and tap out, that would just be like the mental equivalent of icing on the cake for you. Even though this is technically a tag team match, due to the rules, this is the closest I believe the two of you have come to a singles encounter, is it not? And you think that this will work in your favor, due to your size and ferocity? You think without a partner who can help Despayre wear you down, he'll be a sitting duck for you to get your hands on and pound into pulp? No, no. You have it all wrong, Casey. All this special encounter is going to do is erase all doubt from the minds of fans and peers alike, as to why you have been unable to gain a victory over Despayre over all of these years. Size aside, he is simply, and undeniably, better than you. So rest up, so-called Freight Train of Pain. Take your Vitamin B12, call your local priest, and have it explained to you why destiny has a way of getting its own way. No more crying. No more whining. And for you especially -- no more excuses."

39
Climax Control Archives / Let the past stay buried
« on: March 04, 2016, 07:16:21 PM »
 "What are you talking about?" Margaret looked at Synn with a horrified expression on her face as they sat in the waiting room of Doctor Gwendolyn Stark, a renowned expert in clinical psychiatry. She also just so happened to be the doctor to the one person that these two shared a link to; their mutual son, Joshua Young aka Despayre.

"I mean," Synn began. "That my foolish mother has gotten it in her head that Joshua would be better off raised in what she perceives to be a more 'wholesome' environment." He scoffed and shook his head. "That is hardly what you would describe my home, now is it?"

"Bullshit."

At the sound of the voice, Synn glanced away from the gray eyes of Margaret Young, those same eyes he saw whenever he looked at their son's; something that he had inherited from her. Along with them in this office's waiting room were Despayre's grandmother, the good one, Victoria, and the man who Despayre looked up to and loved as a 'big brother', Gabriel. Victoria wore an expression much like her daughter's, and Gabriel? Words would be hard pressed to describe visually the pained, angry expression he himself had on his otherwise handsome face at the sheer gall someone would threaten to take 'his' Despy away from them.

Gabriel paid no mind to the looks of disapproval from the few others who waited in this office to be seen by one of Las Vegas's premiere psychiatrists, which is exactly what Gwendolyn Stark was. Nothing but the best would do where Synn's son was concerned. Gabriel saw one last 'patient' watching them, and he turned his head and curled his lip at the man while his arms remained folded across his upper body.

He leaned over slightly in his chair and said, "You know, if you weren't bloody well listening in on other peoples' chats, we wouldn't be having this awkward moment, now would we?"

The patient in question immediately flushed at being chastised so and hurriedly stood up from her chair and hurried around a partisan corner in the large office to a vacant chair, away from them. Gabriel shook his head but had a sarcastic smile on his face, one he wore well whenever he had the opportunity to call a fool a fool.

He went on, "While your house may not be fookin' Church at Christmas, it's not exactly what I would call a house of sin."

Their eyes blinked collectively, and Gabriel took pause after realizing what he had just stated and shook his head. "You know what I mean. Wait..." He frowned and asked, "When did this all happen?"

Synn tossed a clinical magazine on child psychiatry onto a table, having long since given up on trying to read the articles when the fact was, anything could be expected when dealing with a child -- or with a man who had the mind of one. Such as Despayre. So how then could the random so-called 'experts' instruct them in a few short paragraphs the best way to handle someone with a troubled mind? For the past number of years, Synn had learned through trial and error the best way to do so where Despayre was to be concerned was through simple instincts.

Synn answered, "Just a few weeks ago. She dropped the bombshell in a legal document right before that February Supercard SCW held."

"And you're just now telling us." Gabriel stated rather than asked...

Just twelve feet away from where Synn was seated with the rest of Despayre's family, inside of the office of Gwendolyn Stark, the woman sat on a couch, legs crossed, while she watched Despayre carefully, but with a critical albeit caring eye.

Subtlety was the key where Doctor Stark was concerned. Her office was much like her waiting room; carefully crafted in light tones to put the mind at ease subconsciously. While her waiting room was painted a soft, robin's egg blue, her office was much the same color but just a few shades lighter with overtones in white. Decor was minimal at best, with only a painting here or there of some of her favorite artists, and her personal favorite flower, the orchid, spaced at intervals throughout both her office as well as the waiting room to give off not just a pleasing scent, but also the white and wine colored colors to attract and please the eye.

Gwendolyn had ties to the world of professional wrestling; her family were the (in)famous Starks, a dynasty managed by none other than the Goldenboy Gene Banton. And while Gwendolyn played no active role in the sport herself, she never the less remained a fan and it was one of the very reasons why Synn had went through Gene to seek out her aid in helping Despayre to overcome the many obstacles he had been plagued with after his debilitating accident. Gene, having known Synn from their mutual past as active competitors, knew well enough the man would want only the best for the boy, and hence Gwendolyn had become Despayre's private doctor.




"No!" The young teenage Joshua begged and pleaded, tears streaming down his face as Synn stood up on his feet in the same office years ago, pulling his yet-to-be revealed son along with him. "Don't make me!" He shook his head wildly as Gwendolyn waited patiently at her office door, holding it open for the two. "I don't want to! Please!"

He dug his feet into the soft, cream toned carpeting, but Synn held a firm grip on his wrist and was a great deal larger than he was, and pulled him along despite his protests. Despayre had thought he would never need see a doctor again, not since he had been removed from the 'bad place', what he said when referring to Broodmoore, the brutal mental hospital he had been locked away in for the past few years. Yes, years.

"Joshua, stop." The gentle voice of Synn said, but with a baritone commanding tone behind it that practically made the lad wince openly. "Doctor Stark is not going to hurt you."

"You promised me I'd never have to see a doctor again!" He cried pitifully.

"No," Synn corrected. "I promised you that you would never see the doctors who mistreated you ever again, and you won't. Doctor Stark is unlike those other doctors who hurt you. She wants to just talk to you, and you need someone to talk to."

"But I talk to you!" Joshua protested, but with no success.

Synn stated, "And as much as I enjoy our little chats, even I am pained to admit I am no expert." Synn stopped and took him by the chin and lifted it so that he would look his father in the eyes, even though he had no idea that he was his father. "I have done all I can to treat you right and spoil you rotten." A small, impish smile flickered on the teenager's lips before they were gone in a flash. Synn continued, "But this is something that we simply have to do. All we are here to do today is talk. That's all."

Despayre closed his eyes, knowing that no matter how much he begged and pleaded, this was not something he would walk away victorious in with the man who had rescued him. A tear slowly streaked from his closed eye and trickled down his already wet cheek and he whispered, "Promise?"

"Promise." And words such as that were an honor-bound oath where Synn was concerned. At least they were where his son was concerned. He finally allowed Synn to reluctantly escort him without a struggle to the office door where the smiling Doctor Stark waited. Her first instinct was to offer the boy a reassuring pat on the arm for being so brave, but her expertise knew that in a case such as this, any form of physical contact would be a mistake. They stepped through and Doctor Stark shut the door behind them...




Gwendolyn watched as Despayre sat cross legged on her office floor, the small bowl of Skittles in his lap and the constant companion known as Angel perched close by to watch the grueling process of the purple Skittles being separated from their brethren into a second bowl. This had admittedly been the key to getting close enough to the boy when he first came to see her; she always had a small bowl of Skittles waiting for him, with an empty one to make sure Angel got his "due". The task gave him something to do with his hands, while he otherwise had his mind occupied with her. It helped in not making him feel as if these monthly office visits had to be something unpleasant.

"Joshua?" Doctor Stark started to speak, leaning forward on the sofa where she was seated opposite her own desk.

"Hm?" He murmured as his fingers sifted through the colorful rainbow of delicious candies, searching for another purple one. He would have just shoved his whole hand into the bowl but who wanted to eat Skittles that someone had been pawing at with their bare hands? -- Even if that hand was his own!

"Can we talk?"

He glanced up at her wide eyed and said, "I thought that's what we were doing?" He blinked, then looked down at Angel. "Where was I?"

"No." She smiled, her patient's charming nature unlike much of anything she had experienced in all her years of practicing clinical psychiatry. "I just meant you and me. Not..." Her forefinger gently pointed at the teddy bear. "Not that he's not lovely to talk to, but I was hoping this time it could be just you and me."

"Oh." Despayre reacted with hesitation. This was a first; Doctor Stark had never asked Angel to step out of the room before. Well, there was that one time, but he suspected it was more because the family had chili the night before and Angel was stinking up her office with a case of the toots. He frowned, then sighed in admission, looking at her and said, "I guess he does tend to interrupt you with his own diagnosisisis, huh?"

"Well, every now and then." She smiled. "But I don't mind. He does know you so much better than I do, but just this once?"

"*sigh* Okay..."

And out in the waiting room, the office door opening drew the heads of the other patients, as well as that of Synn, Margaret, Victoria and Gabriel up to see the teddy bear being set just out of the office door before it closed once again.

Gabriel looked up at Synn and the others, "O... kay?" He then forgot about everything else save for where they had been talking before this .. 'odd' interruption. His eyes turned again directly to Despayre's father and said, "Why are we just now hearing about all of this?"

The accusing eyes of Despayre's mother and grandmother met Synn as well as they wanted to know the answer to the very same thing, and Synn sighed, despite himself.

He shook his head, "Because I had hoped to spare any of you the drama that is surely to come of this. A mistake in judgement, I grant you. I believed that I could have all of this solved without involving or upsetting any of you."

"We had a right to know." Margaret hissed through clenched teeth. "I had a right to know! I am his mother!"

"I know you are." Synn turned to her, finding having made this error a hard and bitter pill to swallow. "And I know you do. When I knew my mother was looking for me, I knew something was up and this simply confirmed everything. I just wanted to at least try and spare any of you the worry of what is to come."

"And what is to come?" Gabriel asked. "Are you trying to tell us that there is an actual chance that that... that bitch is actually going to have at...?"

"No." Synn shook his head, interrupting the fear that he knew they were now feeling. Synn went on, stating, "No. She will not win. I will not allow it. From the moment I heard she was looking for me, I had been taking precautions in case she thought to try to involve herself back into my life, and after she dropped her little bombshell?" He almost smiled at the audacity -- almost

"And now?" Victoria prodded with a quiver in her voice. Never had she ever felt hatred for another human being, at least not until she had learned that this .. woman .. wanted to steal away her beloved grandson.

Synn answered for their benefit, "Now I know what her game is, and I'm prepared for it. It's like I told Gabriel before; after we found out she had hired that private investigator to locate me, I hired one of my own, a more competent one, and did a little digging, took a few precautions... Now all I can do is wait for her to play her hand."

"And then?" Margaret asked.

Synn's emerald green eyes locked onto her's in a silent promise shared between them that he would do absolutely anything and everything to protect their child. Anything. What lurked behind his eyes almost sent a chill down the spine of Despayre's mother.

Synn answered, "I am afraid that I'm going to have to sink to a new low, even for me." He looked then first to Victoria, and finally Gabriel who knew what such 'lows' would mean for this man. Especially, perhaps, where his own mother was concerned. "So perhaps it would be best if you didn't know exactly."

"Why don't you let us be the judges of that?" Gabriel asked. And to him, and those in this immediate circle of friends and family, it was obvious that he was not asking. He was perhaps one of the select few that could make such demands of Synn.

The leader of the Sins, and Despayre's father, rubbed his chin as he leaned back in the chair that was much too small to suit his large 6'8" frame, and he exhaled sharply.

"Fine." He said and leaned in, elbows on his knees, and the three with him became alert at what was to come...




"So," Gwendolyn started to say. "I understand that you met your grandmother."

Despayre looked up from his chore of sorting the Skittles by color, and he looked a tad perplexed by where this was going, "Of course I met her. So have you. She's out there in the waiting room."

He then used his fingers to scoop up a few of the yellow Skittles and offered them over to his doctor, and she held out her hand gratefully. She had conveniently mentioned in one of their first sessions together that while she did not indulge in sweets too often, she did have a fondness for the lemon Skittles, and being the gentleman that he was, Despayre felt obliged to share.

After all, she bought `em!

"Thank you." She said gently, popping one of the candies in her mouth, and Despayre's cheeks flushed faintly to a charming shade of pink at being thanked by a woman. Privately he was amazed that she ate just the one at a time, where he would have shoveled the handful into his mouth and simply chowed down. manners however dictated he hold off -- at least until it was just he and Angel.

Doctor Stark said, "And I didn't mean your grandmother, Victoria. I meant you 'other' grandmother."

Despayre froze. He simply -- froze. When most people state they did so, it was a bit of a gross exaggeration. However this time where Despayre was concerned, he literally stopped moving.

"Oh..." Was all he said, and the only confirmation that he was alright. This was a touchy subject, because in a private call, Synn had confided in her who his mother was, and the abusive past he had shared with both her and his father. He also told Doctor Stark that years ago, Synn had confided in both Despayre as well as Gabriel his past and what had been done to him.

Despayre's fingers started to move again in the bowl and he fished out a single orange candy and slid it between his lips and chewed. His mumble followed, "She's not my grandma."

"Well technically speaking Joshua..." The doctor started to say but she was interrupted, Despayre's tone of voice uncharacteristically hot in tone...

"She is not my grandma!" He stared her down, almost silently daring her to contradict him in who he viewed as family and who he did not. Not that she would of course. It was just a part of her own personal mind frame to strive the technicalities of any given situation. This one, of course, could be ignored.

Despayre said, "Anybody who treats my dad the way she did..." He shook his head and went back to his task, head down and his long, black hair falling in waves over his shoulders to hide his face away from her while he plucked out another purple Skittle for Angel. "... she's not my family."

"Of course." Doctor Stark smiled, sitting back against the rear of the sofa. "You don't have to share the same blood in order to be family."

"Like me and Gabriel and Rage and Melody." Despayre offered, and she nodded.

"Yes, and even sharing the same blood does not make you family if there is no bond."

"She's a bad woman." Despayre pulled out another orange candy and ate it. "She's mean."

"You didn't like her when you met her?"

Despayre shook his head.

"Because of how she treated your father?"

Despayre nodded.




"Are you sure you want to go that far?" Gabriel asked, a hint of concern in his voice. "I mean, that's extreme. Even for you."

"Showing concern for my mother?" Synn asked sarcastically, and almost immediately he felt the heat radiating from the magician's anger.

"Not funny." Gabriel frowned. "I could care less what happens to the woman who did to you what she did, or who thinks she can just walk into our lives and tear it apart!" He leaned in, his eyes burning. "I just want to make sure that you can live with what you just told us you're planning on doing!"

Synn's eyes met his own and he answered, "I could live with a lot worse, Gabriel, where protecting Margaret's (he placed a hand on her shoulder) and my son is concerned!"

Gabriel did not let his eyes stray from this man's, a testament to his own solid personality as it was well known in their circle that Synn had quite the unnerving stare. Gabriel simply sat back, and nodded in satisfaction at the answer when the office door opened, and Angel plopped over to the floor.

"Were you listening in!?" Despayre pointed an accusing finger down at his teddy bear bestie, before looking up to his family for an answer. "Was he listening in??"

"Well you know how your little friend there is where secrets are concerned." Synn offered as he and the others stood up to greet Despayre, who scooped Angel up, and the doctor, as they emerged from the office.

"Yeah!" Despayre huffed, never stopping the affection and love he had for Angel, cuddling the teddy bear close. "He only hates secrets when he's not in on `em!"

"Did everything go alright?" Margaret asked, wrapping her son in her arms for a quick hug.

"Everything went fine, as always." Gwendolyn assured them. "But before you leave, I was hoping for a quick word with Joshua's parents?" She looked to Gabriel and Victoria. "It'll only take a brief moment."

Not thrilled at being left out of whatever this was, Gabriel and Victoria both nodded with reluctance, and Despayre's grandma led him by the arm to a vacant chair and the three had a seat while Doctor Stark shut the office door behind Synn and Margaret.

Another patient, an older, heavier man turned in his chair beside Despayre and smiled, "I'll tell you what's wrong with me if you tell me what's wrong with you!"

Despayre stared for a brief moment at the man and then turned away. "That's not very fair. Now I already know what's wrong with you."




Inside of her office, Gwendolyn turned to face Synn and Margaret, none of the three taking a seat.

Gwendolyn said, "I have a meeting scheduled with the investigating attorney that is representing your mother's claims for custody next week."

"And?" Synn inquired.

TBC...

(Don't you just HATE it when I do that!?)




"It seems that as of late, the past has come back to make itself known and bite us in the proverbial ass, so to speak."

"I'm not talking about the situation that has recently plagued my family, but more so from a professional point of view. The Blast From the Past IV Memorial mixed tag team tournament. An annual event here in Sin City Wrestling that generates the most excitement, where we get to see everyone's favorite Superstars and Bombshells paired together randomly to compete to honor -- what exactly? Oh yes, the past."

"There was a time in professional wrestling, literally decades in the past, where wrestling was not held in ninety thousand seat stadiums, but in smokey halls where men wore suits and women wore their finest furs and jewels. It was an era where you seldom saw children in attendance, and instead it was a sport that was watched and celebrated with a lot more respect than it is in this day and age. It is a time where we look into the past, and celebrate a time known as the 'Golden Era' of wrestling, and where we honor the men and women who paved the road for those that compete inside of the ring for not just SCW, but the world over."

"June Byers and Gorgeous George, two legends of their time. Ms. Byers was one of the legitimate tough women of her days, her beauty aside she could fight tooth and nail inside of the ring. She scratched and clawed, and was both a physical power house and technical marvel. She fought hard as she rose through the ranks, and through controversial methods or no, she defeated the legendary Mildred Burke for the World Woman's Championship, a feat no other woman in the business had been able to do for Burke's near twenty year reign. And Gorgeous George, with his gold hairpins and bleached blonde hair, his sexy valet and spraying the ring with perfume? He was perhaps the first genuine showman of the business, and has been modeled after many times over through the years by scores of wrestlers who wished to model themselves after the 'effeminate one'. I can not think of two finer athletes to honor this year in this historic event."

"I also find it strangely ironic that Despayre will be staring across the ring, at none other than Goth himself. Speaking of a blast from the past..."

"The history between Goth and Despayre extends back years, clear back to the AWA where Goth made the near fatal mistake in judgment at attacking Angel, and suffering the price for having done so. And here in SCW when Goth showed up and sought to continue that long standing rivalry? Many here know what has went down between Despayre and this man he will soon meet again inside of the ring. And only too recently it would seem that Goth has had a change of heart."

"Whether this change is genuine, or how long it will last, is anyone's guess, but it was not so long ago that Goth approached Despayre and sought to end the war between them, and start over fresh and anew. While it would be nice for Despayre to finally get to close the door of the closet on his personal 'boogey man', there is a saying about old wounds not healing so easily. Once that bell rings, and you are inside of the ring against Despayre, there are no promises. There are no guarantees. You were gracious enough to offer the olive branch, and yes, Despayre did accept it. But in this event, winning is the key, and advancing to the next round the end goal."

"While I have no doubts that Despayre's partner Crystal Millar will be able to handle Traci Patterson once they are inside of the ring, I will make the promise that Ms. Millar's husband will play no role in the outcome as he has done in times past. That much I will promise, in return for you offering to end this war between my son and yourself."

40
Supercard Archives / DESPAYRE v LORD RAAB
« on: February 06, 2016, 08:59:51 AM »
 (This is my RP for the world title gauntlet match as well)

While it had little to compare to the sheer magnitude of the WWE's Wellness Center, the training facility of Sin City Wrestling was impressive enough to say the least. Housed in a private gym facility in Las Vegas, it served as a training point for its Superstars and Bombshells to not only keep them in shape with the exercise machines and weights, but also to better prepare them for what was to come in an upcoming match. The large six-sided ring dominated the center of the gym's main floor, and it was not unusual to see men or women inside of it, throwing each other around or wrestling a foe to the mat to sharpen their in-ring skills.

It was also not unusual for the public to be seen at the large picture window, staring inside and watching the training of the Superstars and Bombshells who they have grown to adore over the past several years and possibly see what newcomers might be finding their way to their favorite local indy promotion that was growing by leaps and bounds worldwide. While WWE and other major organizations would keep their facilities away from the public eye and restrict access as far as watching, Mark Ward and Christian Underwood wanted the public to feel something akin to being a part of who and what they were. And although the fans were not allowed to set foot inside of the gym, and there were times that curtains were drawn for extenuating circumstances for privacy, there were no qualms at fans watching the wrestlers groom themselves for their next big event.

"Okay, so here's what I want to see." Former two-time SCW World Champion Gabriel said from inside of the ring. On one side of him stood a local indy wrestler, well toned and several scars on his body from the hardcore style his home promotion was noted for. His face hidden by a mask, he went by the ring name KORE: Python. He had agreed to this training session both to help out a younger wrestler, being a 20 year ring veteran himself, but also in the possible hopes he might be seen as talent that could be lured to the phenom that SCW had slowly become since its inception in 2011. Gabriel looked at Python and said, "All I am asking is simple; go all out. Be yourself, do what you're known for in your territory."

Gabriel then turned his head to address the other man in the ring and the smile of brotherly affection could not be smothered as he looked at Despayre who watched him wide-eyed. He also had a hint of trouble smothering the smile that hid the laugh at Despayre's unusual choice of training gear; namely a sleeveless Grumpy Cat short with the meme "I Trained Once -- It Was Awful" imprinted on it. "And Despy?" Gabriel winked in good humor. "Do what it is that you do."

Despayre clenched his hands tightly in front of him, waist bent, and laughed as Gabriel climbed through the ropes and dropped to the floor. Another teammate, Fantasia, stood in the far corner of the ring, ready to serve as the referee for this session, a fetching and bewitching sight in her belly t printed with referee's stripes, black booty shorts and high heel boots. It was a wonder the veteran Python had the ability to tear his gaze from her comely form and to his workout opponent, but when Gabriel took the small hammer and rang the ball on the ring apron, the masked man had little choice but to focus when Despayre literally pounced on him, taking him to the mat!

A face that had not been seen in some time in Sin City Wrestling circles, Chris Shipman, wandered over towards the ring, his eyes glued towards the training session that was currently taking place inside of the squared circle, but his words were solely for his teammate that stood in the corner by the timekeeper's bell, ready to bring an end to the contest when the time came.

KORE: Python managed to throw Despayre off, ever the bundle of energy, and return to a vertical base, dazed by the assault, but Despayre was on him before he could fully recover, jumping on his back and waylaying on the masked grappler's head with one hand, while reaching around with the other and pinching his nose and calling out, "HONK! HONK!"

"Despy!" Gabriel called into the ring with a commanding tone, but also being unable to hide the chuckle at his little brother's antics. "Try to be a little more serious!"

Indeed! Hard to stress that when Despayre's antics were known well enough, and Gabriel often found himself encouraging them by his own amused reactions. Still, he knew well enough what Despayre was going to be facing in just over a week's time. Not the possibility that he could find himself in contention for the World Championship, a well deserved opportunity he and Synn both thought the little guy deserved tremendously, but the more immediate threat of facing as brutal a competitor as Lord Raab was capable of being inside -- and outside -- of the ring.

Not that Gabriel wasn't confidant that Despayre couldn't handle what was to come, and overcome it at the same given time. The game little guy was only a demure five foot seven inches in height, and weighed less than one hundred and seventy pounds, but he had an uncanny talent for handling men far larger than he was that his own teammates found challenging inside of the ring. Casey Williams was a ring giant but Despayre had faced and defeated him both in SCW as well as their original turf; the Asylum Wrestling Alliance. Goth was a noted legend in the ring, one quite lethal in his mind games and in-ring skill -- not to mention Despayre's personal "Boogey Man" for the past attack on Angel. The two met twice before, and despite the differences in size and experience, Despayre managed to overcome him. Yet where Lord Raab was concerned, it was a different story.

KORE: Python reached behind his head and grabbed Despayre by the back of the neck and his long hair and used both as handles to throw the smaller grappler over his shoulder and harshly to the mat, stunning him! Raab then attempted to drop a fist down into his prone opposition but Despayre quickly rolled out of the way and Python accidentally ended up punching the mat. Opponents, even some of Despayre's most adamant detractors, would often testify that trying to get hold of him was like trying to catch greased lightning. 'Despy' was just that damn fast, and here was some trace of evidence to the fact.

"So where's Synn?" The proverbial "lost soul" of the Seven Deadly Sins, asked Gabriel whose eyes bore into the action as Despayre slung Python into the corner of the ring and dashed in, running right up his body and back flipping to his feet. Despayre then stuck his thumbs in both ears and blew Python a raspberry, but the veteran was taking his job seriously and answered by doubling the youngster over with a boot to the midsection. Python then grabbed his arm and whipped him into the corner himself, but Despayre brought both feet up and landed a double kick that knocked him back several feet. It was then that Despayre saw the second person outside of the ring and he smiled brightly and waved.

"Hi Step Mom!" He called out, resulting in a frown from Shipman, referencing the "illicit nature" of his origin into the stable and his 'relationship' with his father Synn. It also caused Gabriel to call out, "Pay attention Despy!" but the call came too late as Python then grabbed a big handful of his hair and threw him hard to the mat face-first, swinging a clubbing double axe handle to the back! Shipman continued, "I thought he said he was going to be here."

"Something came up." Gabriel answered. "Something important."

Shipman quirked a brow and folded his arms over his chest as he watched Python inside of the ring reach down to grab Despayre, only to have Despayre quickly grab him around the head with his arms and scissor his waist with his legs. "Like a little spider trying to grapple while upside down." Gabriel thought to himself.

"More important than getting his son ready for that sick bastard Raab?" Shipman asked, and Gabriel chuckled. If a sick shit like Shipman was calling someone 'sick' as well, that spoke highly of the named individual. Chris Shipman had a reputation in the business for being one seriously fucked up son of a bitch. It was a reason why he was such a natural when it came to being a member of the Sins. Well, that and the fact Synn was completely enamored by the man's backside.

"Trust me, it's important." Gabriel said while watching Despayre retain his entanglement on the mat with KORE: Python, all the while biting the poor man's fingers and Fantasia trying to dislodge them from between the little guy's chompers.




"I thought you quit." Gabriel said as he slipped through the door of Synn's office inside of his Las Vegas home. He carefully shut the door behind him, making as little noise as possible so as not to alert the household that he was even there in the first place at such an early hour, despite the fact that he was not told why.

"Lock the door please." Synn stated from where he sat at his desk, bringing Gabriel up short before he could make a move to take one of the two vacant seats that were on the opposite side of the cherry wood desk that dominated the center of the room.

Gabriel turned around and did as asked, and with a flick of the wrist, the door was locked against any outside intrusions. This act alone alerted Gabriel to the fact something was amiss in this little meeting with his friend and mentor, as Synn never bothered to lock the door to the office. Hell, half the time he didn't even bother shutting it since more often than not, Despayre barged in whether it was open or closed to see what his father was up to at any point of the day -- and usually made the attempt (and succeeded) at wresting Synn from his business activities to go and do something more fun (in Despayre's mind at least).

Only then did Gabriel finally pull the cushioned microsuede chair, beige in color, and take a seat. His eyes were narrowed, the frown evident on his otherwise handsome facial features, as his attention was not solely rested on the man himself, but the cigarette that was resting in between his fingers and over the ceramic ash dish on the desk's surface.

Gabriel crossed his ankle over his knee and flicked his fingers towards the cigarette, saying, "After that cancer scare you had ten years ago." Mentioning an event in Synn's past that was rarely brought up, when the 'Dark Priest' of professional wrestling's physician thought there was a chance he had cancer of the lungs. Only after repeated treatments and exams was he medically cleared, never having had the deadly disease to begin with, but the scare was enough. The doctor had strongly recommended he give up the smoking habit that Synn had at one point made liberal use of, and Synn had complied.

At least until now, apparently.

"It's just one cigarette, Gabriel." Synn had a stoic tone behind his voice, one that belied the fact he was not accustomed to having his actions questioned. Although ever since he had found this new family within the members of his wrestling stable, 'The Seven Deadly Sins', that was something he had slowly been forced to acknowledge and accept, especially when Gabriel came into the fold. The magician was quite outspoken and had no qualms at calling Synn out for something he said or did that conflicted with his own personal beliefs. One key example being towards the beginning of their journey together, when Gabriel laid into Synn verbally over Synn's refusal to celebrate Christmas, and how it had affected Despayre emotionally. It was that very point that the bond was truly forced between Despayre and his 'big brother', and when Synn started to see Gabriel as something akin to an heir.

"Don't bullshit a bullshitter." Gabriel shook his head, leaning back in the chair. "That pack you had hidden beneath a stack of papers is half empty. And if it were really no big deal as you seem to think, you wouldn't have hidden them from sight."

"Maybe I just did not feel like dealing with the lectures that I knew would be coming." Synn countered.

"Yeah, like the smell isn't going to give your little habit away." Gabriel frowned, fanning the air. "Seriously, when did this start?"

Synn sighed, extending his hand to press the lit end of the cigarette down into the dish, smothering it out. He answered, "A few days ago. After we found out what that stalker was all about."

The 'stalker' in question being a man that Despayre had discovered had been following them around the "City of Sin", no matter where they were headed at the time. Say what you might about Despayre and his innocence or quirks, the boy was incredibly perceptive at the world around him and often would take notice of things that others did not, or could not. The others, namely Synn, Gabriel -- even Odette -- hadn't noticed they were being followed or watched, but according to Despayre, Angel's "sixth sense" for danger alerted him, so he alerted his dad. The rest? History.

"I take it then that it's not good news?" Gabriel asked.

"When has being watched by a private investigator ever been 'good news' Gabriel?"

"Private...?" Gabriel frowned, and Synn finished the statement, "Investigator."

"What in hell would a PI be doing watching you?" The magician asked.

Synn answered, "Seems someone is looking for me, or was looking for me." He reached for the pack of cigarettes but instead, opted to drop the pack to the desk and forego lightning up another in front of someone who clearly disapproved of the filthy habit. A true testament to how he felt about Gabriel, and his opinion. Anybody else on the proverbial "outside" would have been met with a heart felt "Fuck off!" and the cigarette would have been lit. Synn instead leaned back in his chair and laced his fingers together. There were several long, uncomfortable moments of silence that followed until Synn's green eyes met with Gabriel's...

"It's my mother." Synn finally said. "She's been looking for me."

"Y-your mother?" Gabriel almost choked. Only once in their entire past did Synn ever make mention of the woman and man that had raised his up to his teenage years when Synn absconded from their emotional abuse and left to venture out on his own and become the man that he was today. And that one conversation revealed more about the man before him than he felt he had the right to know. From physical and emotional abuse at the hands of his so-called 'parents', to abandonment and sexual abuse at the hands of 'trusted' friends afterwards. That one conversation happened clear back in the AWA, and nothing about them had been mentioned since.

"After all these years?" Gabriel shook his head, the stark disbelief evident in his tone. "What the fuck would she be doing looking for you after all of these years!?"

"Honestly?" Synn asked. "Your guess is as good as mine. But as far as I can tell, she's looking to meet with me. I don't feel anything good will come from this so I've made some preparations of my own, just in case."

Gabriel shook his head, uncomprehending, "Preparations... wait. Is that why you had Despy's mum watch him for the weekend while you went out of town?"

Synn nodded. "I do not trust this woman, whatever she wants, so I thought it best to stay one step ahead just for emergencies. But..." He sighed. "She wants to talk to me about something, so I've arranged a meeting."

"Here?" Gabriel asked, a hint of disbelief in his words. "In your own home?"

Synn sighed, "Yes, I know. Not that I am fond of the idea of her setting foot into my home, but I would rather it be on my territory as opposed to her's, or neutral." He winked. "I like to stack the deck in my favor."

Gabriel nodded, "So I've noticed." He paused, then asked, "So, wait. Is that why you arranged this sparring session with Despy? For today?"

Synn nodded, "I'm afraid so. Far be it from me to be the manipulative sort..." Gabriel snorted back a contradiction to that rather untrue statement, and Synn went on, "...and I know that you have plans with your family this evening." Synn shook his head. "I don't expect you to keep him out forever, or for you to include him in your plans. I just..."

"Want to keep his exposure to her as little as possible?" Gabriel finished his thought process for him, and Synn nodded.

"Exactly." Synn stated. "I'd rather he not set eyes on her at all, but I know that might not be the case if our business, whatever it is, isn't concluded by the time you're finished. I just feel the less he sees of her, the better so as not to have to answer any undue questions."

Gabriel shook his head, not certain what to say except for, "What ... undue questions are you talking about? You told Despy and myself a few years back what your folks put you through. Despy's a smart lad. We don't give him nearly enough credit."

"True," Synn started to reply. "I just..." But he was interrupted by the fast free fall of hurried footsteps headed down the hall and to the office door, resulting in...

*THUD!*

"Ow!" They heard Despayre cry out from the other side of the closed office door. So often was he used to just being allowed to enter whenever he felt the desire, he clearly was not prepared for that door to be locked. What a ridiculous concept, amIright?

Synn and Gabriel shared a light hearted smile, and the father called out, "Joshua? Are you alright?"

"Something's wrong with your door!" Came the reply.

"That's because it's locked."

"Oh. Just a sec." Synn frowned at what his son could possibly mean, but Gabriel had a fairly good idea when he saw the door handle on their side start to wriggle, then the lock turned and the door was swung open.

"There we go!" Despayre bounded into the room, holding his nose! "That's better!"

Gabriel was fighting to restrain the smile on his face, and doing so without much success, as he asked, "Are you alright Despy?"

"Yep!" Despayre called aloud, wrapping both of his arms around Gabriel in his usual warm greeting, giving a good squeeze, then let go. He turned to his father, wide eyed, and said, "Boy! It's a good thing I came along when I did! You mighta been entombed in your own office!"

"Indeed?" Synn nodded, knowing it was usually best to just agree with his son, fulfilling his childlike fancies. "I am glad you're up, Joshua. I've arranged a little training session for you, to help get you ready for Lord Raab."

"Aw there's no need for that." Despayre waved off Synn's concern. "I am ready!"

"Well as much as I can appreciate your confidence, I still feel it warranted." Synn stated in a matter-of-fact tone that told his son there was little to no room for debate. "And as I had some business to take care of today, I asked Gabriel if he would lend a hand."

Despayre fidgeted, clearly not sold on the idea. Sparring or training sessions were never his idea of a fun time. There were so many other ways to have a good time. He clasped his hands and rocked from side to side and said, "Gee, I dunno. I had planned on watching the DVR of the Democratic debate today..."

"Got a bit of a crush on Hillary there, Despy?" Gabriel quipped.

"No." Despayre shook his head. "I just -- NO!" He gave Gabriel a playful glare. "I just like to stay informed, man of the world such as I am."

"We can go to lunch after if you do good?" Gabriel offered.

That gave Despayre pause. The offer to hang out with his buddy Gabriel, AND have lunch afterwards? He was clearly deep in thought and his eyes shifted to the right to give Gabriel a sidelong glance.

"Panda Express?"

"Is there any other place?"

"Gimme ten minutes!" And Despayre turned and bolted out of the office to go retrieve Angel from wherever he was adventuring, and of course he'd probably need his ring gear! Gabriel then turned back to Synn and both men's faces had now lost all traces of the humor that Despayre seemed to instill in whomever he was around at the time.

"Thank you, Gabriel." Synn said simply, not the easiest of things for this man to say.




"Sounds serious." Shipman observed while inside of the ring, Python used some strength to dead lift Despayre up from the mat and he just dumped the smaller man down hard to the mat. Python then grabbed Despayre and hauled him up from the canvas and draped his throat over the middle rope with a knee buried into the back of his neck, forcibly choking him out!

Shipman asked, "Isn't he being a little rough on Despy?"

Gabriel answered, "That's the point, Chris. Synn knows damn well that Raab isn't going to go easy on our boy, so he didn't want his sparring partner to do so either."

"He paid someone to beat up his son." Shipman smirked. "That's sick, even for me."

Gabriel turned his head slightly to simply look at Shipman, as if to silently inform his teammate that this was indeed not the case. "Hardly." He finally spoke. "It's no different than any other training match he's put him through, or myself for that matter. The whole point is for the opponent to try to win, after all. He just wants Despy to be ready for whatever Raab might throw at him."

"Think it would have been better if one of us had been in there to help Desp." Shipman countered, watching as Python's rough house tactics went into over drive, the very reason why Synn had sought out and hired the man in the first place. Python grabbed two handfuls of Despayre's waist-length hair and used it as a handle to drive the smaller man into the corner face-first. Shipman went on, saying, "If that's what Synn wanted, someone rough to train Despy, toughen him up a little more, then rage or I could have..."

"Well that's the point, isn't it?" Gabriel interrupted. "You two would have been ideal. No two sicker sons a bitches..."

"SWEAR JAR!" Gabriel and Shipman turned their heads to the ring and both admittedly smiled. Even while getting his butt handed to him, only 'their Despy' would have called someone out for cursing within ear shot.

Gabriel turned back to Shipman and went on, "You two are the two sickest ... SOBs, I've ever had the pleasure of knowing, but rough as you are, you both know damn well what Despy means to Synn." He paused, then added, "To all of us. So deep down you wouldn't have wanted to hurt him, and you would have pulled back, whether you want to admit it or not."

"And you don't think this joker is going to go easy on Despy?" Shipman asked, nodding to the inside of the ring where Python was throwing clubbing lefts and rights, boxing Despayre's head as the smaller man used his forearms to try and shield himself.

"Oh I don't doubt he will, at least to some degree." Gabriel stated. "He doesn't want to risk his pay check or actually hurt Despy, but he's also not going to go easy on him as we would. Raab won't, so Synn wants to make sure Despy's skin is extra thick for this one."

Despayre then shot his hands forward and grabbed KORE: Python by the mask and dragged him around into the corner, reversing their positions. Despayre doubled up both fists and buried them into Python's midsection, doubling him over and then started wind milling his fists down into the back of the head and neck of the masked wrestler!

Gabriel turned to Shipman with a proud and confidant smile, "Besides, do you doubt this little fireplug can take care of himself?"

Shipman snorted back as Despayre grabbed Python by the mask and sunk his teeth into his head!




Synn sat at his desk, and truth be told, he had not moved since Gabriel had left with Despayre. His elbows were propped up on the surface of the desk, and his fingers were currently mangling a paperclip into an unrecognizable shape. The computer screen was shut off, as he had long ago forsaken any attempts to get any actual work accomplished, what with this business currently hanging over his head. The lunch that Theresa had brought him earlier remained untouched. His mind was simply an entanglement of issues thought buried long ago. This situation came from out of nowhere, something like when Despayre's mother, Margaret, returned to his life two years ago. And although that situation ended up with a pleasant outcome, Synn had a deep suspicion that this one would not.

His thought process was cut off by a light knock on the office door, and it opened just enough for Theresa to step halfway inside.

"Synn?" She said with a hint of concern in her tone of voice. "She's here."

Synn frowned. He hadn't even heard the door bell, so intent was he on remembering all of the reasons why he absolutely abhorred this woman that gave him life. Something in his face and eyes must have spoke volumes to the friend and housekeeper as she silently pushed the door open further and stepped aside, and a petite woman stepped into the door frame. Ethel Winters.

Despite his age, despite his animosity, laying eyes on this woman immediately caused Synn's heart to plummet into his stomach -- and most certainly not in the good way.

He remembered how in his youth, he had loved her, or at least thought he did. But seeing her now, the anger just bubbled up like a pot boiling over. She looked the same as he had remembered, but older. It had been nearly three decades after all, since he last laid eyes on the woman. She was short, roughly Theresa's own height, and her frame was frailer and hair a snow white. He had admittedly lost track, but he would have to roughly estimate her age at being somewhere in the vicinity of ... seventy three? Seventy four perhaps?

"Rowan." She said in a crisp voice, the green eyes he had inherited from her staring at him. Age aside, she remained calm and cool in such an uncomfortable situation, and her back stayed straight and her head held high. That same righteousness fervor that he had always abhorred on the part of her and her husband, his father.

But of course she wouldn't know about the distaste for his Christian name, nor the fact he never went by it, nor allowed anyone else to call him it. He said simply, "Hello Mother."

"Don't I even get a hug?" She held her arms out in a gesture of an olive branch being offered, but all Synn could do was snort through his nose in disbelief and smile.

He said, "A bit late for an emotional family reunion, isn't it?"




Panda Express

"Having a spot of trouble there, Despy?" Gabriel asked from their booth where he and Despayre were joined for lunch by Shipman, who was yet disgruntled that the fast food Chinese place did not serve poodle in a noodle -- whatever that was. Gabriel was referencing the comedic sight of Despayre hunched over the table, his head dangling over his plate, and a large portion of chow mein noodles dangling from his lips to the plate, attempting to 'slurp' them all into his mouth at once.

Despayre looked up through his eyebrows and Gabriel took that to mean a silent "Help!" from his little brother, so he reached into his jacket pocket and took out a small pair of scissors and proceeded to snip away at the noodles until one half of the mound fell back to the plate, allowing Despayre to continue to chew for what seemed an eternity on his end.

Finally, he swallowed what had to be an uncanny amount and gasped for air. "Thanks! Thought I was in trouble there for a moment!"

Gabriel winked, Despayre's antics never unexpected but still always a surprise. The meal continued in moderate silence, Despayre pausing every now and then to look at the high chair where Angel was seated with his own rice and Beijing beef bowl (did you actually expect Angel not to dine!?) and lecture his buddy on finishing his food so he can stay strong for the usual nightly battles with shadow beasties.

"So..." Shipman started to say, shoveling a fork full of sweet fire chicken into his gaping maw. "Raab?"

Despayre nodded silently. "Yeah. Dad and Gabriel here told me about it last week." He frowned. "Not sure why, but meh." He shrugged. "I woulda rather teamed with Rage for a match, but I'm not worried."

"Really?" Gabriel smiled, already knowing his buddy was brimming with confidence. "Raab isn't an easy person to face. That's why your dad was working you to the bone, and had this rough guy to train with today."

"Pttthhh!" Despayre blew a raspberry, accidentally sending rice spittling across the table. He blinked, "Sorry." And he started to do as Theresa would have wanted him to do, and he took a napkin and started to wipe it up. "Raab is a toughie, but I think I've wrestled tougher. Casey for one. And Goth!"

"Goth is a tough son of a..." Shipman glanced up at Despayre who stared hard at him, and he sighed. "gun."

Despayre nodded, satisfied at the correction, and said, "Way to go Step-Mom!"

Gabriel had to put his soda down to keep from laughing, and resulting in choking, at Despayre's repeated use of the affectionate nickname for Chris Shipman. He watched as Shipman's narrowed eyes return to normal and they returned to their topic of conversation.

"So you're going to win against Raab, right?" Gabriel asked, and Despayre nodded eagerly.

"Yup! I'm going to beat him!"

"And what about the big match?" Shipman added.

Despayre was about to take another heaping mouthful of his meal when he paused, wide eyed. "That is my big match."

Shipman said, "No, I'm talking about the main event. The gauntlet. You're going to win that too, right?"

Slowly, Despayre set his fork back down on his plate and it was evident to the two men eating lunch with him that this was not a topic the little guy had hoped would be brought up. He started to play with the still wrapped fortune cookie on his tray and shrugged with indifference.

"I dunno."

"What do you mean?" Gabriel asked. "Anyone can enter the gauntlet, and you'd like to be the best, wouldn't you?"

"I am the best!" Despayre said hotly. "Dad says so!"

"And he's right." Gabriel smiled. "But winning the match against Raab, and walking out as the world champion would just make it official."

Again, Despayre shrugged. "I don't like singles matches though. I only do them `cause I have to for now. I;d rather be in tag teams."

"We know." Gabriel nodded.

Despayre went on, "And if I won the main event, wouldn't I hafta defend the title?"

Shipman scoffed, "That is the general idea."

Despayre turned and leaned over to whisper to Angel, "Told ya." He then sat back up and shook his head, "I'm afraid I won't be able to do that anyway."

"And why is that?"

Despayre sighed dramatically, and rolled his eyes. "Because..." He said in a sing song voice. "It's like I told dad: it's not JUST a world title, but a world HEAVYWEIGHT title! I only weigh a hundred and sixty eight pounds! What's a heavyweight?"

Shipman answered, "About two thirty five and over."

Despayre held a hand out to Shipman, as if to silently say "See?"

"Not helping 'Stepmom'." Gabriel quipped, drawing a stare from Shipman. Gabriel then tried reasoning and said, "It might be called a heavyweight title, but there's no official set weight limit on it. Guys under two thirty five have held it. Simon Jones for one. Drake Green, even Kevin Carter."

"Kevin Carter doesn't count." Despayre declared.

"And why not?"

Despayre shrugged, "He's a weenie."

Shipman looked at Gabriel and smirked, "Makes sense to me. Man loses his title both times on his first defense and leaves both times because of it?" He scoffs and goes back to stabbing his meal with his fork, "Man should be stricken from the record books."

Gabriel sighed, "My point is... that anyone is allowed to chase the title, whether they make weight or not. And just imagine what it would mean." He playfully gave Despayre a nudge on the arm. "You and me both having won that title."

Despayre started to look thoughtful and he mumbled, "Well...."

Gabriel knew he was getting through to the little guy and added, "Greatest tag team in SCW history, also the greatest world heavyweight champions in history?"

"That would be kinda cool..." Despayre admitted, a faint blush coloring his cheeks. "But first I have to beat Raab! And I will!"

Shipman prodded, "And then you'll win the world title?"

"Wellllll...." Despayre drew on dramatically. "I'll make you a deal!"

"A deal." Shipman frowned. "What kind of deal?"

Despayre looked back and forth between his two dining companions, then said brightly, "If I can make weight by the time of the show, I'll win the world championship!"

"Make wei..." Shipman stammered, and Gabriel finished his line of thought, "Despy, that's over sixty pounds!"

"I guess I best get back to training!" And by training, he of course meant digging into his chow! Chow mein that is! (HA!) After all, that was one of the reasons why Panda Express was his favorite place to dine. Not only was the food delicious with a capital YUM! -- but Angel said it was a great way to make weight for spectator sports! Just look at the sumo! Though Despayre was quite sure he didn't want to put on THAT much weight!

Gabriel turned to Shipman and sighed, "I guess at this rate his grandma will be gone by..."

"Gramma!?" Despayre dropped his fork and almost spilled his drink. "Gramma is home!?" He jumped up from his chair and snatched Angel, and took off for the door. "Well why didn't you say so!? LET'S GO!!"

Gabriel closed his eyes at his little slip of the tongue, "Shit..."




"What do you want, mother?" Synn demanded, towering over the woman standing in the door and she sighed, gesturing toward the chair.

"May I sit?"

Synn exhaled sharply through his nose, but somehow he felt he should at the very least offer that small bit of comfort. He gestured to the chair and with the use of a cane, Ethel Winters took her first step into the office and approached the chair. Synn had not even noticed the cane at first, not until that moment. Her hand showed her true age physically, wrinkled skin and obviously arthritic, as she drew out her seat and lowered herself into it. Once settled, she took a moment's pause to collect herself before she asked, "You knew you were under watch?"

"I've known for weeks." Synn stated simply.

"How?"

Synn smiled and leaned forward, elbow on the desk and he answered, "Mother, here's a word of advice if I may? When you hire a private investigator? Hire a competent professional!"

Weeks ago....

Centennial Hills Park


The sun was setting over the sky, blanketing the heavens in colorful hues of pinks, oranges, yellows and deepening purples. It had been Despayre's turn to decide what to do, and surprisingly, he had asked if the entire family could go for a walk in the park and just enjoy the cool, crisp air. Everyone had agreed, from Gabriel and Odette with their baby, to Margaret and Victoria, and even Rage joined in with his brother Phil at his side. They walked the trails that weaved in and around the entire park, savoring this moment of pure relaxation as they passed a large row of hedge bushes.

Despayre called out, "Marco!"

And from the bushes emanated, "Polo! ... DAMN IT!"

Synn shrugged, "So after he was confronted, he pretty much sang like a bird and told me everything." He nodded, and she could tell that her son was openly mocking her. "Lack of professional morals, that one has."

"And you would know, I'm sure." Ethel bit back. That caused a frown from the man across from her, and she looked up through her glasses and she spoke again, "Your father died."

Okay, didn't see that coming.

Silence followed this declaration by Ethel, as she watched for her son's reaction -- any reaction -- but all he did was stare at her, his fingers still twisting away at the paper clip. She fidgeted, then a frown creased her wrinkled brow and she repeated, "I said your father has passed away."

"I heard you." Synn finally broke the uncomfortable silence between them. "I was just waiting to see if this was the moment where I was supposed to respond with some form of human emotion."

"That is a very unkind and disrespectful thing to say!" Ethel declared crossly. "He was your father!"

"No." Synn contradicted her. "He was a sperm donor. He lost all right to call himself a father the day he first laid a hand to me."

Ethel accepted this gauntlet and she said, "You shoved the man down the basement stairs after he attempted to defend me when you assaulted me!"

"I shoved you." Synn rose to the challenge, the feelings of animosity already rising to the surface between the pair. "And I only did so after you had once again tried to take a belt to me!"

"Honor thy Mother and thy Father!" Ethel finally did what Synn was waiting for. She was a devout Christian, as was his now late father. If you asked him, he would tell you that his parents were religious zealouts to such a degree that they made Carrie's mother look like a sorority girl in a late night HBO flick! "Spare the rod, spoil the child!"

Synn flicked the mangled paper clip to the desk surface and shook his head, "Oh Christ..."

Ethel barked, "Do not use the Lord's name in vain!"

Synn jumped to his feet, "Do not dictate to me in my own HOUSE!"

This outburst made Ethel Winters clearly flinch back and her already pale skin blanched. Until this moment she had not realized the full extent of her estranged son's growth in both physical stature as well as commanding presence. As others who have grown to know him over the years, Synn was downright frightening when he was angry, and he was clearly angry right at this very moment. He never wanted this meeting. He never wanted to lay eyes on this woman again, and the fact she had the sheer gall to attempt to preach to him and give him orders in the walls of his own house?

"Where is she!?"

Whatever Synn was about to follow up with was swiftly cut short at the sound of Despayre from inside of the house. Damn it! He hadn't even realized the time and had believed without much hope that this awkward situation would be done and buried by the time his son had finished his training session and before he was returned home. The office door swung open with a loud clatter, startling Ethel, and Despayre ran into the room, wide eyes looking around eagerly.

"Where's my gramma!?"

"Is ... is this your son?" Ethel whispered as she laid eyes on her grandson for the first time. For the first time she realized and understood that she was a grandmother. Despayre's eyes turned to her and he blinked in surprise at the 'new person' seated in his dad's office, and she brought her hands up slowly, "Oh sweety, I'm right here!"

But the moment she extended her hands toward him, Despayre took a hasty step back, almost tripping against the mini fridge that was stationed against the wall. His breathing deepened, quick paced, as new faces did not settle well with him.

He shook his head, "No. No, you're not my gramma."

"Technically? She is." Synn said simply. "Joshua, this is Ethel Winters. She's my mother."

"Oh!" Despayre turned back from getting confirmation from his dad, and once again looked over Ethel, the woman who he had just learned was family. He waved his hand. "Hi!"

"Well?" Ethel smiled and held her arms out to him. "Doesn't your grandmother get a hug?"

"Nope!" Despayre shook his head and dashed right back out of the office, leaving Synn with a proud smile on his face, and Ethel looking quite startled, and perhaps even a tad insulted.

She slowly sat back down into the chair, having known nothing of Despayre or his antics and what caused them in his own past. She pursed her lips and said, "How rude. I can see he's your son through and through."

Synn slowly took his own seat once again and a single inquiring eyebrow rose on his forehead and she continued, "What is wrong with him? A young man at that age, carrying a teddy bear? Is he afflicted mentally...?"

"Don't..." Synn held up a forefinger. "... finish that thought." He leaned back in his chair and went on, addressing the woman opposite him. "Not that it's any of your business, but Joshua has had a problematic past that has caused him to grow into the fine young man you just saw." Before she could interrupt him, Synn rose his voice, "And despite what you might want here?" He shook his head. "I have no interest what so ever in you walking back into my life and upsetting the balance of what I have accomplished in saving him from what might have been!"

"You?" Ethel's own eyebrows rose in mock disbelief. "What you accomplished?" She shook her head. "Arrogance! Whatever happened to help that boy, and I admit I know nothing of that, was not your doing! That was all the work of the Lord working through you!"

Synn bit back a laugh, but scoffed openly and said, "Yes, well... you should have seen him when the Lord had Joshua all to Himself."

Ethel frowned deeply at the sacrilegious statement from her own flesh and blood, but before she could say anything scathing toward him for using such words in reference to their Lord and Savior, Synn cut her off and said, "So why is it exactly that you're here? It can't simply be because of your husband's death. Unless, what is it? Money? You want me to help pay for funeral expenses? because if that's the case, you may as well just wrap him in a garbage bag and set him out on trash day."

"How DARE...!?" She started to sputter! "No! I do not want or need your money to pay for your dear father's funeral!"

"Well then," Synn said, standing back up. "I think that being settled, our business here is finished." He walked around to the office door and called out, "Theresa?"

Moments passed and the housekeeper, who was obviously nearby for the sake of her employer needing something during this uncomfortable situation he had found himself in. "Yes?"

"Show my mother out, if you would be so kind?" Synn went back around the room as Ethel slowly stood up, shooting daggers at him with her eyes.

"Is that all you have to say after wasting my time?" She demanded.

"No." Synn say down and pointed at the door. "Don't let the door hit your ass on the way out."




"Okay, now THIS is going to be exciting!"

"Hi! It's me! No, not Despayre. And it's not Synn either. You'll have to excuse me for stepping in here for this one, but as you probably saw, Synn's not in much of a sociable mood, so it's best that I handle this little portion of your regularly scheduled promo'ing."

"My Bloody Valentine II is fast approaching, and my bestest buddy Despayre is scheduled to go up against Lord Raab, a guy that most people are saying is one of the most dangerous individuals to have ever set foot inside of an SCW ring, or a wrestling ring -- period! That's all well and good, and I bet he's feeling pretty confidant about himself right about now. Well I'm afraid that I am going to have to bring him down from his pedestal and ease his woeful case of the "Me Me Me's"."

"Is Lord Raab a dangerous fella? Sure! We've all seen what he is capable of doing when inside of the ring against any normal individual! And has he been successful? Oh you bet! World Champion! One of the longest reigning Roulette Champions! But, and I'm sure you are all well aware, the fella he's got this time is anything BUT normal ... and I mean that in the best way possible!"

"Raab likes to beat down on his opponents, and loves nothing more than a good fight. Well bravo! Good for him! But see, the thing is that this match has rules, and in a match with rules, that sets limits on what Raab will be capable of doing in order to succeed. Not that he would if there were no rules, I'm just sayin'! My pal Despayre is as good a fighter as anyone! I mean, have you seen the matches he's had with guys like Goth? Despy may be a good deal smaller than the vast majority of the roster, but when the chips are down and he feels in danger, Despayre will fight like a wild animal to beat you down and walk away the winner. If you want to pull out the short cuts and choke and gouge? Well he's capable of doing the exact same thing -- only he looks a lot cuter when doing so. Despayre has thrown punches and pulled hair. he kicks and scratches! hey! Whatever it takes to survive!"

"But... he has also been trained in the ring by the very best, and that gives him an added advantage going against a monster like Raab. ... Monster? Do I have that right? When I think 'monster', I don't think a guy of Raab's average wrestling stature. Oh well! Back to business! Despayre might not be the greatest scientific wrestler on the planet, but he can work the mat when all is said and done, which is a lot more than can be said for Raab, a guy that thinks a good fight equals a quality grappler. But where Despy really excels is when he goes to the air!"

"Some call him reckless, while others call it death defying. Despayre has an unorthodox style inside of the ring that is going to put him head and shoulders above what Raab is capable of! Just like others have said time and again, Despy is capable of absolutely anything inside of the ring. We've often seen it, and still those poor simps think just because he's small, he'll be easy pickings! Ask the guys who are two or three times his size what it felt like when Despy stood over them victorious, huh? That could be you, Raab. Actually, that will be you! Your path back to the top of the ladder will have hit a broken rung, and you're going to get sent plummeting back to the very bottom once a little fire cracker by the name of Despayre is finished with you!"

"Good things come in small packages, and that makes Despy the very best!"

"And speaking the top of the ladder, that brings us to the big main event of the evening! Now while there are plenty of other good matches that could be main events, how can you possibly go wrong with a match to fill the vacant world championship? A match that anyone and everyone (so long as you're a dude!) can participate in?"

"A gauntlet match! We've seen them before, the first Supercard in SCW history, and used to fill the first ever world championships, Superstars and Bombshells! Now being signed again to crown the newest Superstar who will stand atop the mountain, and who is that man going to be? Yep! You guessed it! My buddy Despayre! After all, he's the King of SCW, and who better to stand atop the mountain, looking down at his kingdom and all he rules over? Oh I imagine that there are probably a lot of other guys who think they are going to walk away with this one."

"Ben Jordan, think he has a chance? Of course he does! The man is the Icon of ACW, and has been their Grand Slam Champion, so if anyone else would be capable of winning this, it would be him. Only one catch; he's Cockney, and I think it's against the rules for imaginary fellas to win the SCW title. Sorry Ben!"

"Can the ghastly Brother Grimm win the world title? Will he even try? Well even if he does try, it'll be impossible for him to win. Why you may ask? Because of the whole "good versus evil" thing. Good always wins, and since Grimm is evil, it's obvious that he is predestined to lose."

"If Casey Williams is in the gauntlet, he's the best odds size-wise, but that's also going to work against him. The biggest guys always get ganged up on, and when you have the entire roster working together to eliminate you? Zoop! You're out!"

"CJ Sharpe? Same guy who attacked our pal, J2H? Psht! Yeah, good one! Moving on!"

"How about Connor Murphy? If he's in the gauntlet, he stands a good chance at lasting awhile, although he won't win -- because Despayre is going to! He's a world tag team champion for now, and that's where his mind might be focused. he likes a fight though so I'd love to see him jump into this fracas!"

"Eric Steel? See CJ Sharpe. Though even CJ has a better chance than Eric does and that is saying a lot!"

"Goth? Now THERE'S a guy that's going to be a threat in this one! Triple Crown champion, and a guy who Despayre has had his share of run ins with over the years! He's Despayre's personal nemesis, or was, but suffice to say his tenacity and experience is going to put him right on the edge of victory -- right up until Despayre scores another win!"

"J2H is our pal and I don't want to see him up against Despayre! Those two faced each other once before, for Despayre's Internet title, and those two boys tore the house down! One of the first and only time limit draws in SCW history, and a Match of the Year candidate! That is what happened once before, and if it comes down to those two again, we'll get to see it once again! Only this time there won't be the possibility of seeing another draw. There would have to be a winner and with the chips down, that winner is going to be Despayre! It just HAS to!"

"We haven't seen much of Joshua Acquin, but I bet he'll be interested in this one. Pity he came back after all this time just to lose the big one."

"Lord Raab? We've already covered him, but here's a refresher course. The fact is that in a match like this, a fighter like Raab will excel because that's exactly what this will be: a fight! But he's not fighting one on one. he's going to be up against the entire roster and eventually, even a brawler like he could be overwhelmed. And let's face it: after he'll already have been defeated by Despy, his spirit will have been broken and there's just no way that he'll have been able to forge ahead in so short a time to win this."

"Rage. This one I don't want to see. I mean, does anyone want to see Rage versus Despayre!? I know I sure don't! Who wants to see two teammates fight!? Moving on!"

"Ahhh! Sean Jackson! Our old 'pal'! The man who thought he could use me to get to Despy! Well I admit things didn't go entirely according to plan, but also in a sense, they did. You go right on thinking you got the best of us, because when the chips are down, and if you show your face for this one, it'll be OUR turn to force feed you a piece of humble pie!"

"Simon Jones will probably want to get in on this to try and regain the championship he held before. Hey Simon! Let someone else have a crack at it!"

"Steve Ramone has a chance for the Roulette title early in the night, and if I hafta be honest? he's my pick to walk away as the new Roulette champion. He's ben here a long time and I dare say he deserves it? But if he thinks he's going to use that win to catapult himself to the main event and walk out a double champion? Uh uh! Sorry Steve! But if the rest of the roster doesn't toss you out on your caboose first, then Despayre sure will!"

"Tim Staggs... that poor kid! What he must be going through! He has to worry about defending his title because he has to be supportive of Connor, but to THINK that he's the focus of that dastardly Brother Grimm! I'm afraid I may have to intervene on that scenario, if pressed. I can't stand idly by and watch a poor kid like Tim be the target of evil! But even if he is successful in his defense, and moves on to give the world title a whirl, what'll happen if he gets caught in the ring against Brother Grimm? *shudders*"

"You know they say save the best for last, but for Travis Nathaniel Andrews, we can make an exception. He's got a shot at gold early like Steve Ramone and others do, but he has this over bloated sense of self worth that I just can't get past. Oh he's good, don't get me wrong! Far be it from me to poo poo a fella's sense of self but -- poo poo. I hope that he doesn't enter the gauntlet. Not because I'm afraid he has a chance against Despy, but I just hate to see him go down the drain twice in one evening! ... was that harsh?"

"Well will you listen to me? Rambling on like this was some kind of wrestling promo? It was fun while it lasted, but now that I've said what I have to say, we can return to your regularly scheduled RPing...."




"Here ya go!" Despayre called, days later from where we met last, as he darted into his father's office with a handful of envelopes. "I got the mail!"

"Christ, Joshua." Synn shook his head as he held out his hand and accepted the offering. "It looks like that's the whole neighborhood's mail."

"Nope!" Despayre shook his head, then smiled with pride as he held up the mail carrier's sack, showing evidence of a struggle, due to the natural clashes between he and their mailman. "This is!"

Synn closed his eyes, all too familiar that the good natured mailman put up with whatever reasoning Despayre had for tormenting the poor, older man. "Joshua..." He started to say, but then the door bell rang.

"Oops!" Despayre stood upright, eyes bright. "That's probably the mailman wanting this back!" And he did an immediate U-turn and dashed back out to finish his play so the mailman could finish his route!

Shaking his head at the lad's antics, Synn started to rifle through the envelopes, muttering, "Bill... bill... you may already be a winner...." He then paused as he came across an envelope from a local law firm here in Las Vegas. Not one of high particular standing, but familiar none the same.

setting the rest of the mail down, he slid the envelope open with the letter opener and slipped the legal form out and his eyes started to scan the contents ... and the more he read, the redder his face started to grow. His knuckles grew white with tension until...

"Son of a FUCKING BITCH!!!!" He practically roared in a rage not seen ever in the walls of this house!

Having been nearby in the kitchen, it was only moments later that Theresa had hurried into the office, breathless and wide eyed at the outburst!

"What is it!?" She questioned. "What's wrong!?"

"It's my ... mother!" Synn spat! He glanced up at her and Theresa was shocked to the core at seeing tears in the man's eyes, tears born of pure and unadulterated anger. "She's demanding custody of Joshua!"

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4 ... 8